' ''l!| |1 iili,': 
 
 Miitifliiiiii "! ■ 
 
 l"|l 1' t.Hl. , 
 
 
 [Ml!; 1;!' 
 
 
 pit i::::.i^ 
 
 
•<^' ■\^ 
 
 \^ b' 
 
 ^>^ ^ =.VjW*' '^^^ 
 
 
 
 <:' 
 
 ^^> ,<v^'" 
 
 %<i^ 
 
 W -J' ' ^>-^ill I I t; — f ' S 'S* '^ w// ^y'o \vr^ ^ w 
 
 
 ^. 
 
 "^ ,<*»■/>?, 
 
 ?% 1 "^^ .>s^' ^ ^ 
 
 
 V ^^. ^^ 
 
 .\ \WW /--V, z ^ 
 
 '^ .0 N 
 
 
 o 
 
 , ■'^"'Xki^" 
 
 .\ 
 
 x\^^ ''t. 
 
 .0 o 
 

 
 
 * A^ 
 
 
 '-o'^ 
 
 :^ .^ ^_ \^-^ 
 
 V 
 
 "-^.j 
 
 y.^ ^ 
 
PUBLIC SCHOOL 
 EDUCATION. 
 
 BY 
 REV. MICHAEL MULLER, C.SS.R. 
 
 A New and Revised Edition. 
 
 its V.' 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 D. & J. SADLIER & CO. 31 BARCLAY STREET 
 
 MONTREAL: 
 
 Corner Notre-Dame and St. Francis Xavier Sts. 
 
 '7 5 
 
 t 
 
Uiu 
 
 /S7^ 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1872, by 
 
 PATRICK DONAHOE, 
 in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1873, by 
 
 D. & J. SADLIER & CO., 
 in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 FAQB 
 
 Introductory -...•,. 7 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Education — Its Object and Necessity . , , 17 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Origin of the Public School System , ••41 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Expose of the Public School System . , -75 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Evil Consequences of the Public School System on 
 
 the Male Portion of Society . , , . 82 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Evil Consequences of the Public School System on 
 
 the Female Portion of Society , , , S'/ 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 What is to be a Mother? . . , , .110 
 
VI Contents, 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Evil Consequences of the Public School System 
 
 Continued . . , . . . .128 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 The State — Its Usurpation of the Individual Rights — 
 Its Incompetency to Educate . . . • ^39 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 The State a Robber — ^Violation of our Constitution 
 
 and Common Law . . . . ,163 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Remedy for the Diabolical Spirit and the Crimes in 
 
 our Country . . ... . .189 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 The Denominational System alone Satisfies the 
 
 Wants of All, and can Save the Republic . 233 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 The Catholic Priest on the Public School System . 296 
 
 - CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 Answers to Objections . . , , , , 340 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Zeal of the Priest for the Catholic Education of our 
 
 Children . , . , . , . 373 
 
PUBLIC SCHOOL EDUCATION 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 MERICAN fellow-citizens — America is 
 my home ! I have no other country. 
 After my God and my rehgion, my 
 country is the dearest object of my life ! I love 
 my country as dearly^as any one else can. There 
 is not on the face of this earth a more honest or 
 a more ardent admirer of our country than I am ; 
 there is not a heart throbbing at this hour in the 
 bosom of man that beats towards our glorious 
 Republic with greater love and affection than 
 this heart of mine. It is this love that makes 
 my heart bleed when I call to mind the actual 
 state of society in our country, and the princi- 
 ples that prevail everywhere. It is, indeed, but 
 
8- Public School Education. 
 
 too true that we live in a most anti-Christian 
 age ; principles are disregarded, and iniquity is 
 held in veneration. We see nothing but confu- 
 sion in religion, in government, in the family 
 circle. Sects spring up and swarm like locusts, 
 destroying not only revealed religion, but reject- 
 ing even the law of nature. Fraud, theft, and 
 robbery are practised almost as a common trade. 
 The press justifies rebellion, secret societies, and 
 plots for the overthrow of established govern- 
 ments. The civil law, by granting divorce, has 
 broken the family tie. Children are allowed to 
 grow up in ignorance of true religious principles, 
 and thereby become regardless of their parents. 
 The number of apostates from Christianity is on 
 the increase, at least in the rising generation. 
 Current literature is penetrated with the spirit of 
 licentiousness, from the pretentious quarterly to 
 the arrogant and flippant daily newspaper, and 
 the weekly and monthly publications are mostly 
 heathen or maudlin. They express and inculcate, 
 on the one hand, stoical, cold, and polished pride 
 of mere intellect, or on the other, empty and 
 wretched sentimentality. Some employ the skill 
 of the engraver to caricature the institutions and 
 
Public School Education. 9 
 
 offices of the Christian rehgion, and others to 
 exhibit the grossest forms of vice, and the most 
 distressing scenes of crime and suffering. The 
 illustrated press has become to us what the 
 amphitheatre was to the Romans when men 
 were slain, women were outraged, and Christians 
 given to the lions to please a degenerate popu- 
 lace. The number of the most unnatural crimes 
 is beyond computation. A wide-spread and deep- 
 seated dishonesty and corruption has, like some 
 poisonous virus, inoculated the great body of our 
 public men in national, state, and municipal posi- 
 tions, so much so that rascality seems to be the 
 rule, and honesty the exception. Real statesman- 
 ship has departed from amongst us ; neither the 
 men nor the principles of the olden time exist 
 any longer. 
 
 The shameless cynicism with which the great 
 public plunderers of our day brazen out their in- 
 famy, is only equalled by the apathy with which 
 the public permits these robberies, and condones 
 for them b}' lavishing place and power upon the 
 offenders. " The way of the transgressor " has 
 ceased to be ''hard" — unless he be a transgressor 
 of very low degree — and rascality rides rampaiil: 
 
10 Public School Ediication. 
 
 over the land, from the halls of Congress to the 
 lowest department of public plunder. 
 
 The poet has well said that Vice, once grown 
 familiar to the view, after first exciting our hate, 
 next succeeded in gaining our pity, and finally 
 was taken into our embrace. 
 
 The familiarity of the public mind with daily 
 and almost hourly instances of public peculation 
 and betrayal of high trusts has created this indul- 
 gent disposition, until at last the wholesome in- 
 dignation, which is the best safeguard of honesty, 
 has been diluted into a maudlin sympathy with 
 the malefactors. And the rankness of the growth 
 of this evil is not more startling than its rapidity. 
 It is a new thing — a foul fungus, suddenly forced 
 into fetid life, out of the corruptions engendered by 
 the war. It is ''a new departure " in a wrong direc- 
 tion — down that smooth, broad path to the devil. 
 
 We all remember the sensation which, before 
 the war, was ever caused by the discovery of a 
 public defaulter, and the indignation which, drove 
 jiim forth fron) place and country, on his detec- 
 tion. Punishment sure and swift was certain to 
 ^eize upon him, if J]e dared linger after the facts 
 were known. 
 
Pubiic School Education. II 
 
 A breach o{ trust was not then considered a 
 joke, nor theft elevated into the dignity of a 
 fine art, whose most eminent professors were to 
 be regarded with envy and admiration. 
 
 Think of the clamor which was raised over the 
 comparatively petty peculations of Swartwout, 
 Schuyler, Fowler, and other small sinners like 
 them, who even found the country too hot to hold 
 them, and died in exile, as an expiation to the 
 public sentiment they had outraged. 
 
 Yet their frauds were as molehills to the moun- 
 tains which the busy hands of our public pecula- 
 tors have heaped up, and are daily piling higher. 
 Within the last ten years, where they stole cents, 
 their successors stole by thousands and tens of 
 thousands ; and, instead of flying from punish- 
 ment, flaunt their crimes and their ill-gotten 
 wealth in the face of the community, heedless 
 either of the arm of the law, or the more potent 
 hiss of public scorn. 
 
 And this financial dishonesty of the times is as 
 true of commercial as of political circles, and as 
 patent at Washington as at New York and other 
 cities. '' Think you that those eighteen men on 
 vvhom the tower of Siloam fell, were sinners 
 
12 Public School Education. 
 
 above all others in Jerusalem ? I tell you nay ! " 
 Think you that those six or seven on whom 
 the axe of the public press fell, are sinners above 
 all in New York and elsewhere ? If all men that 
 have been guilty of fraud in New York and else- 
 where were to have a tower fall on them, there 
 would be funerals enough for fifty years. 
 
 One of the saddest symptoms of degeneracy 
 in a people is evinced by a desperate levity — 
 a scoffing spirit such as that which inspired the 
 French people when they denied even God, and 
 substituted a prostitute to be their '' Goddess of 
 Reason." Much of that spirit is unhappily mani- 
 festing itself in our country. 
 
 That most fearful picture of a corrupt commu- 
 nity drawn by Curran in his description of the 
 public pests of his day — "remaining at the bot- 
 tom like drowned bodies while soundness re- 
 mained in t-hem, but rising only as they rotted, 
 and floating only from the buoyancy qf corrup- 
 tion " — seems, unhappily, destined to find its 
 parallel here, unless public virtue and public 
 indignation should awake to condemn and chas- 
 tise the corruption which is tainting and poison- 
 mg the air around us. 
 
Public School Education. 1 3 
 
 The judgment which overtook the men of 
 Siloam was visited on them for sins not unhke 
 those which seem to invite a similar judgment 
 from offended Heaven upon our modern Siloams, 
 and is no jesting matter. Nay, in view of the 
 many recent terrible visitations which. have fallen 
 upon different parts of our country, many voices 
 have already been raised proclaiming them as 
 marks of divine wrath against national sins, per- 
 petrated by a people who should, by their lives, 
 testify their sense of the blessings showered upon 
 them in more prodigal profusion than on any 
 other nation in the annals of mankind. 
 
 That the great body of our people are corrupt, 
 or that they at heartrapprove of corruption, no 
 one will be mad enough to maintain. But they 
 are responsible before Heaven and to posterity for 
 the criminal apathy they manifest in their silent 
 sanction of the corruption and crime which are 
 fast making the American name a synonym for 
 theft, for brazen impudence, and unblushing ras- 
 cality. 
 
 In the life of a nation, as in that of an indi- 
 vidual, there are periods which are critical ; and 
 a restoration to health, or the certainty of speedy 
 
T4 Public School Education. 
 
 death, depends on the way this malady is met. 
 The crisis which now menaces the Hfe and health 
 of the United States cannot be far distant ; for 
 private virtue cannot long survive the death of 
 public honor and honesty, nor private morality 
 fail to catch the contagion of public profligacy. 
 If the representative men of a country, those in 
 whom its high trusts are reposed, be corrupt and 
 shameless, they will drag down into the same 
 mire the morals of the people they plunder and 
 misrepresent. Indeed we want no prophet, nor 
 one raised from the dead, to tell us the awfully 
 fatal results. What can be done to stem the fear- 
 ful torrents of evil that flood the land } We all 
 know that when, in 1765, the famous Stamp Act 
 was passed in the British Parliament, on the news 
 reaching Boston the bells were muffled, and rang 
 a funeral peal. In New York the ''Act " was car- 
 ried through the streets with a death's head bear- 
 ing this inscription : '' The folly of England and 
 the Ruin of America." So great was the oppo- 
 sition to the "Act," that it was repealed during 
 the spring of 1766, This shows how quickly the 
 evils of society can be put down if people set to 
 work in earnest. 
 
Public School Education. 15 
 
 Now we cannot expect the people to set to work 
 in earnest about stemming the torrent of the 
 great evils of the land, unless they are well 
 enlightened as to the source from which they flow 
 This source is principally that wrong system of 
 education introduced into this country about fifty 
 years ago. At that time very few, perhaps, could 
 foresee what effects it was calculated to produce. 
 After a long trial, we can now pronounce on it 
 with certainty by its results. The tree, no longer 
 a sapling, can be judged by its fruits. These 
 fruits have been so bad that it is high time to call 
 the attention of the public to the tree. 
 
 Now, in calling attention to this tree, I wish it 
 to be once for all distinctly understood, that what- 
 ever of a seemingly or even really harsh nature I 
 may say in this discussion on the Public Schools, 
 is intended and directed solely against the system. 
 For those who manage and officiate in them, 
 as teachers or otherwise, I have, I trust, all the 
 courtesy, charity, and respect due from one citi- 
 zen to another. If I offend the prejudices, 
 convictions, or susceptibilities of any on this 
 strangely misrepresented subject, no one can 
 more regret it than myself; I can truly say it is 
 
I6 
 
 Public School Ediicatio7i, 
 
 not intended. All I ask of my fellow-citizens is 
 a fair discussion on this great question of educa- 
 tion ; to look at it without prejudice, without 
 bigotry ; for if prejudice and bigotry stand in our 
 way, they will stand in the way of the glory and 
 stability of this country, whose future God only 
 knows. It is the duty of all citizens to labor with 
 a good heart, a clear mind, an earnest soul ; to do 
 all they can in building up, and strengthening, 
 and making still more glorious, this great Ameri- 
 can people. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 EDUCATION — ITS OBJECT AND NECESSITY. 
 
 IHE question of Education is, of all 
 J others, the most important. It has for 
 ^ some time back received a good deal of 
 attention in public meetings, in newspapers, and 
 in the pulpit. In fact it has become a question of 
 the day. On this question, however, there is unfor- 
 tunately such an amount of ignorance, prejudice, 
 and confusion of ideas, that it is almost impossible 
 to make the public understand it. The reason of 
 this is, because so many follow the vague views 
 expressed on this subject in newspapers. Many 
 a paper is undoubtedly political, and so far par- 
 tisan ; and as such its editor will defend and 
 advance what he believes to be the principles of 
 his party. But the question of education rises 
 above party politics ; yet when you read many a 
 
1 8 . Public School Education. 
 
 paper you will find that the editor appeals to the 
 prejudice and passions of party in a way quite 
 unworthy of an independent journalist, and of 
 the grave subject under consideration. He ad- 
 vances principles which, at first sight, seem tc5 be 
 quite true ; for instance : '' Public School Educa- 
 tion is necessary for our republican form of gov- 
 ernment, for the very life of the Republic." 
 ''It is an admitted axiom, that our form of gov- 
 ernment, more than all others, depends on the 
 intelligence of the people." " The framers of our 
 Constitution firmly believed that a republican form 
 of government could not endure without intel- 
 ligence and education generally diffused among 
 the people. The State must, therefore, take all 
 means within its power to promote and encourage 
 popular education, and furnish this intelligence of 
 the people through her public schools." 
 
 At first sight such principles seem to be true, 
 and the people in general will accept them. Ex- 
 perience teaches that the public will accept, with- 
 out question, almost any maxim or problem, 
 provided it be formulated in such a manner as 
 to convey some specific meaning that does not 
 demafid reflection or complex examination. Fo/ 
 
Public School Education, 19 
 
 the same reason no small portion of the public 
 will reject 'anything that at first sight seems to 
 exceed the measure of their understanding. 
 Knaves and charlatans, knowing this, impose on 
 the public by flattering their intelligence, that 
 they may accomplish their own a,mbitiou3 and self- 
 ish ends. In this way a multitude of pernicious 
 religious, social, and political maxims have come 
 into vogue, especially in reference to the question 
 of public instruction. Yet, on the sound princi- 
 ples concerning this question of education, and 
 on the right understanding of them, depend not 
 only the temporal and eternal happiness of the 
 people, but also the future maintenance and free- 
 dom, nay, even the material prosperity, of the 
 Republic. 
 
 In the discussion of the system of education it 
 will no longer do to use vague, unmeaning ex- 
 pressions, or to advance some general puzzling 
 principles to keep the public in the dark on this 
 important point. It is high time that the public 
 should be thoroughly enlightened on the subject 
 of education. Everybody is talMng about educa- 
 tion, — the advantages of education, the necessity 
 of education ; and yet almost all have come to 
 
20 Public School Education. 
 
 use the. word in its narrov/est and most imperfect 
 meaning, as implying mere cultivation of the 
 intellectual faculties ; and even this is done in the 
 most superficial manner, by cramming the mind 
 with facts, instead of making it reflect and 
 reason. The great majority even of those who 
 write upon the subject take no higher view. 
 
 The term education comprehends something 
 more than mere instruction. One may be in- 
 structed without being educated ; but he cannot 
 be educated without being instructed. The one 
 has a partial or limited, the other a complete or 
 general, meaning. What, then, is the meaning 
 of Education } Education comes from the Latin 
 "educo," and means, according to Plato, ''to give 
 to the body and soul all the perfection of which 
 they are susceptible ;" in other words, the object 
 pf education is to render the youth of- both sexes 
 beautiful, healthful, strong, intelligent and vir- 
 tuous. It is doubtless the will of the Creator 
 that man — the masterpiece of the visible world — ■ 
 should be raised to that perfection of which he is I 
 capable, and for the acquisition of which he is ; 
 offered the proper means. It is the soul of man | 
 which constitutes the dignity of his being, and % 
 
Public School Education, 21 
 
 makes him the king of the universe. Now the 
 body is the dweUing of the soul — the palace of 
 this noble king ; the nobility of the soul must 
 induce us to attend to its palace — to the health 
 and strength and beauty of the body; — health, 
 strength, and beauty are the noble qualities of 
 the body. 
 
 The noble qualities of the soul are virtue and 
 learning. Virtue and learning are the two trees 
 planted by God in Paradise ; they are the two 
 great luminaries created by God to give light to 
 the world ; they are the two Testaments — the Old 
 and the New ; they are the two sisters, Martha 
 and Mary, living under one roof in great union and 
 harmony, and mutually slipporting each other. 
 
 Learning is, next to virtue, the most noble 
 ornament and the highest improvement of the 
 human mind. It is by learning that all the na- 
 tural faculties of the mind obtain an eminent 
 degree of perfection. The memory is exceed- 
 ingly improved by appropriate exercises, and be- 
 comes, as it were, a storehouse of names, facts, 
 entire discourses, etc., according to every one's 
 exigency or purposes. The understanding — the 
 light of the soul — is exceedingly improved by 
 
22 Public School Education. 
 
 exercise, and by the acquisition of solid science 
 and useful knowledge. Judgment, the most valu- 
 ble of all the properties of the mind, and by 
 which the other faculties are poised, governed 
 and directed, is formed and perfected by expe- 
 rience, and regular well-digested studies and re- 
 flection ; and by them it attains to true justne^^^s 
 and taste. The mind, by the same means, acquires 
 a steadiness, and conquers the aversion which sloth 
 raises against the serious employments of its talents. 
 
 How much the perfection of the mind depends 
 upon culture, appears in the difference of under- 
 standing between the savages (who, except in 
 treachery, cunning and shape, scarce seem to 
 differ from the apes which inhabit their forest) and 
 the most elegant and civilized nations. A piece of 
 ground left wild produces nothing but weeds and 
 briers, which by culture would be covered with 
 corn, flowers, and fruit. The difference is not less 
 between a rough mind and one that is well culti- 
 vated. 
 
 The same natural culture, indeed, suits not all 
 persons. Geniuses must be explored, and the 
 manner of instructing proportioned to them. 
 But there is one thing which suits all persons, 
 
Public School Education. 23 
 
 and without which knowledge is nothing but " a 
 sounding brass and tinkh'ng cymbal : " this is the 
 supernatural culture of the soul, or the habitual 
 endeavor of man to render himself more pleas- 
 ing in the sight of God by the acquisition of solid 
 Christian virtues, in order thus to reach his last 
 end — his eternal happiness. It is for this reason 
 that our Saviour tells us : "What doth it profit a 
 man if he gain the whole world, and lose his own 
 soul ? For what shall a man give in exchange for 
 his soul ? " — (Matt. xvi. 26.) It is, then, the super- 
 natural culture, or the perfection of the soul, that 
 is to be principally attended to in education. 
 
 Now what is the perfection of the soul "i The 
 perfection of each being in general, is that which 
 renders the being better and more perfect. It is 
 clear that inferior beings cannot make superior 
 ones better and more perfect. Now the soul, be- 
 ing immortal, is superior to all earthly or perish- 
 able things. These, then, cannot make the soul 
 better and more perfect, but rather v/orse than 
 she is : for he who seeks what is worse than him- 
 ' self, makes himself worse than he was before. 
 Therefore the good of the soul can be only that 
 which is better and more excellent than the soul 
 
24 Ptiblic School Education. 
 
 herself is. Now God alone is this Good — He 
 being Goodness Itself. He who possesses God 
 may be said to possess the goodness of all other 
 things ; for w^hatever goodness they possess, they 
 have from God. In the sun, for instance, you 
 admire the light ; in a flower, beauty ; in bread, 
 the savor ; in the earth, its fertility ; all these 
 have their being from God. No doubt God has 
 reserved to Himself far more than He has be- 
 stowed upon creatures ; this truth admitted, it 
 necessarily follows that he who enjoys God pos- 
 sesses in him all other things ; and consequently 
 the very same delight which he would hax^e taken 
 in other things, had he enjoyed them separately, 
 he enjoys in God, in a far greater measure, and in 
 a more elevated manner. For this reason, St. 
 Francis of Assisium often used to exclaim : " My 
 God and my AH" — a saying to which he was so 
 accustomed that he could scarcely think of any- 
 thing else, and often spent whole nights in medi- 
 tating on this truth. 
 
 Certainly true contentment is only that which 
 is taken in the Creator, and not that which is 
 taken in the creature ; a contentment which no 
 man can take from the soul, and in comparison 
 
Public School Education. 25 
 
 with which all other joy is sadness, all pleasure 
 sorrow, all sweetness bitter, all beauty ugli- 
 ness, all delight afBiction. It is most certain 
 that ''when face to face we shall see God as He 
 is," we shall have most perfect joy and happiness. 
 It follows, then, most clearly, that the nearer we 
 approach to God in this life, the more content- 
 ment of mind and the greater happiness of soul 
 we shall enjoy ; and this contentment and joy 
 is of the self-same nature as that which we shall 
 have in heaven ; the only difference is, that here 
 our joy and happiness is in an incipient state, 
 whilst there it will be brought to perfection. He, 
 then, is a truly wise and. learned, a truly v/ell- 
 educated man, who here below has learned how 
 to seek God, and to be united as much as possible 
 with the Supreme Good of his soul. He there- 
 fore imparts a good education to the soul, who 
 teaches her how to seek and to find her own 
 Good. 
 
 Now what is to teach the soul to find her 
 own Supreme Good } It is to train, to teach, to 
 lead the child in the way he should go, leading 
 him in the paths of duty, first to God, and sec- 
 ondly to his neighbor. All not professed infidels, 
 
 2 
 
26 Public School Education. 
 
 t appears to me, must admit this definition. But 
 as very many believe in ''Webster," or "Worces- 
 ter," I give the former's definition of education : 
 ** Educate" — to instill into the mind principles 
 of art, science, morals, religion, and behavior. 
 According to this definition of education, morals 
 and religion constitute essential parts of educa- 
 tion. Indeed, the first and most important of all 
 duties which the child must learn are his moral 
 and religious duties ; for it will, I hope, be 
 universally admitted that man is not born into 
 this world merely to " propagate his species, make 
 money, enjoy the pleasures of the world, and die." 
 If he is not born for that end, then it is most 
 important that he be taught for what end he was 
 born, and the way appointed by his Creator to 
 attain that end. 
 
 Every child born into this world is given a 
 body and soul. This soul, for which the body 
 was created, and which will rise with it at the last 
 day, be judged with it for the acts done in life, 
 and be happy or unhappy with it for all eternity, 
 is, in consequence of the *'fall," turned away 
 from God, and the body, no longer acting in obe- 
 dience to right reason, seeks its own gratifica- 
 
Public School Education. 2/ 
 
 tion, like any irrational animal. Religion (from 
 religio) is the means provided by a merciful God 
 to reunite the chain broken by the sin of our first 
 parents, and bridge over the chasm opened be- 
 tween man and his divine destiny. To give this 
 knowledge of religion is the principal purpose 
 of education. Without this it is mere natural 
 instructio7i, but no education ■ at all. It would 
 be worse than giving, as we say, *'the play of 
 Hamlet with the part of the Prince of Den- 
 mark left out." 
 
 Religion, then, forms the spirit and essence of 
 all true education. As leaven must be diffused 
 throughout the entire mass in order to produce 
 its effects, so religion must be thoroughly diffused 
 throughout the child's entire education, in order 
 to be solid and effective. Not a moment of the" 
 hours of school should be left without religious 
 influence. It is the constant breathing of the 
 air that preserves our bodily life, and it is the 
 constant dwelling in a religious atmosphere that 
 preserves the life of the youthful soul. Here are 
 laid the primitive principles of future character 
 and conduct. These religious principles may be 
 forgotten, or partially effaced, in the journey of 
 
28 Pttblic School Education, 
 
 life, but they will nevertheless endure, because 
 they are engraved by the finger of God Himself. 
 The poor wanderer, when the world has turned 
 its back upon him, after having trusted to its 
 promises only to be deceived, after having 
 yielded to its temptations and blandishments 
 only to be cruelly injured and mocked, may, at 
 last, in the bitterness of his heart, '* remember 
 the days of his youth," and '^return to his father's 
 house." So long as faith remains, however great 
 the vice or the crime, there is something to build 
 on, and room to hope for repentance, for reforma- 
 tion, and final salvation. Faith or religion once 
 gone, all is gone. Religion is the crystal vase 
 in which education is contained, or rather the 
 spirit which infuses and vitalizes it. Religion is 
 the very life of society, the very soul of a Chris- 
 tian State. 
 
 All nations and governments know and under- 
 stand that to exclude Christian education from 
 the schools is to exclude it from their laws, legis- 
 lature, courts, and public and private manners. 
 It should, then, ever be borne in mind that re- 
 ligion, though distinguishable, is never separable 
 from true civil and political science and philoso- 
 
Public School Education. 29 
 
 phy. Enlightened statesmanship will always ac- 
 cept and recognize religious education as a most 
 valuable and powerful ally in the government of 
 the State, or political society. The great Wash- 
 ington clearly asserts this in his Farewell Address 
 to the American People : '' Of the dispositions," 
 he says, ''which lead to political prosperity, re- 
 ligion and morality are indispensable supports.- 
 Where is the security for property or for life, if 
 the sense of religious obligation desert the oaths 
 which are administered in our courts of justice } 
 And let it not be supposed that morality can be 
 maintained without religion." Accordingly our 
 legislatures are opened with prayer, the Bible is 
 on the benches of our courts ; it is put into the 
 hands of jurymen, voters, and even tax-payers ; 
 indeed, from its late use and abuse, one might 
 think that we were living under the Pentateuch, 
 and that the whole moral law and Ten Com- 
 mandments were bound to the brows of the 
 public or State phylacteries. 
 
 Indeed, the politics of every tribe, nation, or 
 people, will reflect in an exact degree their moral 
 and religious convictions and education. If these 
 are false, the political society will be violent, dis- 
 
30 Public School Education. 
 
 orderly, and abnormal ; if true, the State is calm, 
 prosperous, strong and happy. If these proposi- 
 tions be true, and I claim they are as axiomatic 
 and undeniable as any proposition in Euclid — 
 yea, more so, for they are the maxims of inspired 
 wisdom — how immeasurably important is a true 
 Christian education ! 
 
 And, if its influence is so great in determining 
 even the political conduct of men, it is still more 
 necessary and powerful in forming the character 
 of true woman — the Christian wife, mother, and 
 daughter. The influence of Christian woman on 
 society is incalculable. Admitting it possible, for 
 a moment, that irreligious men might construct or 
 direct an atheistical State, yet it would be utterly 
 vain to build up the family, the groundwork of 
 all organized communities, without the aid of the 
 Christian woman. She it is who, in the deep and 
 silent recesses of the household, puts together 
 those primitive and enduring materials, each in 
 its place and order, on which will rest and grow, 
 to full beauty and development, the fair propor- 
 tion of every well-ordained State. This founda- 
 tion is laid in the care and rearing of good and 
 dutiful children. The task of the Christian mothet 
 
Public School Educatio7i. 31 
 
 may indeed be slow, and unobserved ; but God 
 makes use of the weak to confound the strong, 
 and this is beautifully illustrated in the Christian 
 woman, who is strong because she is weak, most 
 influential when she is most retired, and most 
 happy, honored, cherished, and respected when 
 she is doing the work ^assigned her by Divine 
 Providence, in the bosom of her household. 
 
 It will be admitted, then, that the education of 
 girls demands a special culture. Generally, upon 
 mothers the domestic instruction of the children, 
 in their infancy, mainly depends. They ought, 
 therefore, to be well instructed in the motives 
 of religion, articles of faith, and all the practical 
 duties and maxims of piety. Then history, geo- 
 graphy, and some tincture of works of genius and 
 spirit, may be joined with suitable arts and other 
 accomplishments of their sex and condition, pro- 
 vided they be guided by and referred to religion, 
 and provided books of piety and exercises of de- 
 votion always have the first place, both in their 
 hearts and in their time. 
 
 They should, then, from their earliest years, if 
 possible, be separated in their studies, their plays, 
 and their going and returning from school, from 
 
32 Public School Education, 
 
 children of the opposite sex. They should be 
 placed under the surveillance and i?istrzcction of 
 mature and pious women. Every possible occa- 
 sion and influence should be used to instill into 
 their- young and plastic minds, by lesson and ex- 
 amples, principles of religion and morality. Their 
 studies should be grave and practical. Their ner- 
 vous organization is naturally acute, and should 
 be strengthened, but not stimulated, as it too 
 often is, thereby laying the foundation for that 
 terrible and tormenting train of neuralgic affec- 
 tions of after-life, debilitating mind and body. 
 
 A thorough Christian education, then, is the 
 basis of all happiness and peace, for the family 
 as well as for the State itself; for every State 
 is but the union of several families. It is for this 
 reason that we find good parents so willing to 
 make every sacrifice for the Christian education 
 of their children, and that all true statesmen, 
 and all true lovers of their country, have always 
 encouraged and advocated that kind of education 
 which is based upon Christian principles. 
 
 Good, dutiful children are the greatest- blessing 
 for parents and for the State, v/hilst children 
 without religion are the greatest misfortune, the 
 
Public School Education. 33 
 
 greatest curse, that can come upon parents and 
 upon the State. 
 
 History informs us that Dion, the philosopher, 
 gave a sharp reproof to Dionysius, the tyrant, on 
 account of his cruelty. Dionysius felt highly of- 
 fended, and resolved to avenge himself on Dion ; 
 so he took the son of Dion prisoner ; not, indeed, 
 for the purpose of killing him, but of giving him 
 up into the hands of a godless teacher. After the 
 young man had been long enough under this 
 teacher to learn from him everything that was 
 bad and impious, Dionysius sent him back to his 
 father. Now, what object had the tyrant in acting 
 thus .^ He foresav/ that this corrupted son, by 
 his impious conduct during his whole lifetime, 
 would cause his father constant grief and sorrow, 
 so much so that he would be for him a life-long 
 affliction and curse. This, the tyrant thought, 
 was the longest and greatest revenge he could 
 take on Dion for having censured his conduct. 
 
 Plato, a heathen philosopher, relates that when 
 the sons of the Persian kings had reached the 
 age of fourteen, they were given to four teachers. 
 The first of these teachers had to instruct them in 
 their duties towards God ; the second, to be truth- 
 
34 Piiblic School Education. 
 
 ful under all circumstances ; the third, to over- 
 come their passions ; and the fourth teacher 
 taught them how to be valiant and intrepid men. 
 
 This truth, that good children are the greatest 
 blessing and that bad children are the greatest 
 affliction that can befall parents and the State, 
 needs no further illustration. There is no father, 
 there is no mother, there is no statesman, who is 
 not thoroughly convinced of this truth. Can we, 
 then, wonder that the Catholic Church has always 
 encouraged a truly Christian education .'* 
 
 There is nothing in history better established 
 than the fact that the Catholic Church has been 
 at all times, and under the most trying circum- 
 stances, the generous foster-mother of educa- 
 tion. She has labored especially, with untiring 
 care, to" educate the poor, who are her favorite 
 children. It was the Catholic Church that 
 founded, and endowed liberally, almost all the 
 great universities of Europe. Protestants and 
 infidels are very apt to overlook the incalcula- 
 ble benefits which the Church has conferred on 
 mankind, and yet without her agency civilization 
 would have been simply impossible. 
 
 The Catholic Church was, moreover, the first to 
 
Public School EdiLcation. 35 
 
 establish common schools for the free education 
 of the people. As early as A. D. 529, we find the 
 Council of Vaison recommending the establish- 
 ment of public schools. In 800, a synod at 
 JVIentz ordered that the parochial priests should 
 have schools in the towns and villages, that 
 ** the little children of all the faithful should learn 
 letters from them. Let them receive and teach 
 these with the utmost charity, that they them- 
 selves may shine as the stars forever. Let them 
 receive no remuneration from their scholars, 
 unless what the parents, through charity, may 
 voluntarily offer." A Council at Rome, in 836, 
 ordained that there should be three kinds of 
 schools throughout CJiristendom : episcopal, paro- 
 chial in towns and villages, and others wherever 
 there could be found place and opportunity. The 
 Council of Lateran, in 1179, ordained the estab- 
 lishment of a grammar school in every cathedral 
 for the gratuitous instruction of the poor. This 
 ordinance was enlarged and enforced by the Coun- 
 cil of Lyons, in 1245. In a word, from the days 
 of Charlemagne, in the ninth century, down to 
 those of Leo X., in the sixteenth century, free 
 schools sprang up in rapid succession over the 
 
36 Public School Education. 
 
 greater part of Europe ; and, mark well, it was 
 almost always under the shadow of her churches 
 and her monasteries ! Throughout the entire pe- 
 riod, called, by ignorant bigotry, the " dark ages," 
 Roman Pontiffs and Catholic Bishops assembled in 
 council and enacted laws requiring the establish- 
 ment of free schools in connection with all the 
 cathedral and parochial churches. This is a fact 
 so clearly proven, by Catholic and Protestant his- 
 torians, that to deny it would be to betray a gross 
 ignorance of history. Even at the present day, 
 the Papal States, with a population of only about 
 2,000,000, contain seven universities, Avith an 
 average attendance of 660 students, whilst Prussia, 
 with a population of 14,000,000, and so renow^ned 
 for her education, has only seven ! Again, in 
 every street in Rome there are, at short dis- 
 tances, public primary schools for the education 
 of the children of the middle and lower classes. 
 Rome, with a population of only about 158,000 
 souls, has 372 public primary schools, with 482 
 teachers, and over 14,000 children attending them, 
 whilst Berlin, with a population more than double 
 that of Rome, has only 264 schools. Thus origi- 
 tiated the popular or common schools, or the free 
 
Pttblic School Education. 37 
 
 education of the people, as an outgrowth of the 
 Catholic Church. 
 
 Every one knows that to the Catholic Church is 
 due the preservation of literature after the down- 
 fall of the Roman Empire ; and all those who are 
 versed in history must admit that the Popes, the . 
 rulers of the Church, have been the greatest pro- 
 moters and protectors of literature and learned 
 men in every age. They collected and preserved 
 the writings of the great historians, poets, and 
 philosophers of Greece and Rome, and they en- 
 couraged and rewarded the learned men who, 
 by their labors, made those fountains of classical 
 literature easily accessible to all students. What 
 shall I say of the patronage which they accorded 
 to painting, sculpture, architecture, music, and the 
 other arts which raise up and refine the human 
 soul 1 Even the present glorious Pontiff, Pius IX., 
 in the midst of troubles and persecutions, has 
 done more for education than the richest and 
 most powerful sovereigns of the world. You will 
 unite with me, I am sure, in praying that he may 
 soon recover the sovereignty of Rome and the 
 Papal States, and that he may live many years to 
 defend, as he has done in the past, the cause of 
 
38 Pttblic School Education. 
 
 religion, truth, Christian education, and civiliza- 
 tion in the world. But it v/ould take a whole 
 day to refer even briefly to all that the Catholic 
 Church and her Supreme Pontiffs have done to 
 dissipate ignorance, and to improve and enlighten 
 the mind of man. I shall merely add that a Pro- 
 testant writer, and an open enemy of our religion, 
 does not hesitate to state that, acting under the 
 guidance and protection of the Holy See, some of 
 our religious orders, which are so often assailed 
 and calumniated, have done more for the promo- 
 tion of philosophy, theology, history, archaeology, 
 and learning in general, than all the great uni- 
 versities of the world, with all their wealth and 
 patronage. 
 
 Moreover, it is a well-known fact that the 
 Catholic Church has always fought for the lib- 
 erty to educate her children, not only in the 
 necessary branches of science, but also, and 
 above all, to teach them, at the same time, their 
 religious duties towards God and their fellow- 
 men. And who but an infidel can blame her 
 for that.? 
 
 Every one must know that by the united efforts 
 of the Catholic clergy and laity, schools, colleges. 
 
Public School Education, 39 
 
 seminaries, boarding-schools for ladies and boys, 
 and other educational establishments, have been 
 erected in almost every part of the world, and 
 erected without a cent of public money, which 
 was so plentifully lavished on Protestant institu- 
 tions. But, without leaving this country, do we 
 not find in the various States of the Union, mag- 
 nificent proofs of generous Catholic zeal in pro- 
 moting everything connected with education ? 
 And have not the parochial and religious clergy 
 in so many places made the noblest exertions 
 to erect institutions for the instruction of their 
 flocks ? and have not the laity assisted them in 
 a most munificent manner ? All this shows their 
 great desire to promote the growth of knowledge. 
 Man is born a believing creature, and cannot, 
 if he would, destroy altogether this noble attri- 
 bute of his nature. If he is not taught, or will 
 not accept, a belief in the living and uncreated 
 God, he will create and worship some other god 
 in His stead. He cannot rest on p7ire negation. 
 There never has been a real, absolute unbeliever. 
 All the so-called unbelievers are either knaves 
 or idiots. All the Gentile nations of the past 
 have been religious people ; all the Pagan pow- 
 
40 Public School Education. 
 
 ers of the present are also believers. There never 
 has been a nation without faith, without an altar, 
 without a sacrifice. Man can never, even for a 
 single instant, escape the All-seeing Eye of God, 
 or avoid the obligations of duty imposed on him 
 by his Creator. The Pantheists of ancient as 
 well as of modern times recognize this fact, 
 although they do not discharge their religious 
 obligations conformably to the Divine will, but 
 make to themselves other gods instead. 
 
 As there has been a religion and a ritual among 
 all nations, tribes, and peoples, so has there been 
 also a ** hierarchy" to teach this religion, and 
 make known its obligations. These religious 
 obligations constituted then, and constitute even 
 now, the basis of all popular education through- 
 out the world — Christian, Gentile, or Pagan — 
 there is no exception to this fact save in thes^ 
 United States of America. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 ORIGIN OF THE PUBLIC SCHOOL SYSTEM. 
 
 TRANGE as it may seem, it is a certain 
 undeniable fact that there is not, on 
 the entire continent of Europe, or in 
 the entire world, a single country, Protestant 
 or Catholic, that upholds the Pagan system of 
 education which has been adopted in this free 
 country. In all of them, Catholic and Protestant 
 children receive religious instruction, during the 
 school-hours, from their respective pastors. The 
 present system of the Public Schools in the United 
 States professes to exclude all religious exercises. 
 We are often told that this is the American sys- 
 tem, and that it is very impertinent for foreign- 
 ers to wish to bring religion into schools against 
 the American idea. Now, the assertion that the 
 exclusion of all religion from the schools is truly 
 American, that it is an essential part of our na- 
 
42 Public School Education, 
 
 tional system, is utterly false. So far as any 
 system of public schools can be said to have an 
 American idea, the idea will be found to be " edu- 
 cation based on religious instruction." 
 
 The first schools established in the Union were 
 religious denominational schools. These schools 
 were supported by the churches with which they 
 were connected, and by their patrons. Religious 
 exercises formed a part of the daily duties of the 
 class-room. The early founders of this Republic 
 were not able to understand how they could bring 
 up their children in the knowledge, love, and ser- 
 vice of God by banishing the Bible, prayer, and 
 religious exercises of every kind from the school. 
 Hence religion v/as reverenced, and its duties 
 attended to in all institutions of learning in the 
 country. The American system of education, in 
 its incipiency, and for a long while, was one 
 founded on Bible-teaching and religious exer- 
 cises. The present system is un-American, anti- 
 American. 
 
 Now how did it happen that the primitive 
 Christian system of education became unchristian 
 and anti- American .? To make you understand 
 more clearly the origin of the present system of 
 
Public School Education. 43 
 
 the Public Schools, I must first show you how 
 Secret Societies seek to spread Irreligious Educa- 
 tion in Europe. 
 
 These societies profess the most irreligious and 
 anti-social doctrines. Among the chief means 
 employed by them for pushing forward their dia- 
 bolical principles is Education zvithout Religion. 
 The *' International," one of the most powerful 
 of these organizations, has lately put forward a 
 programme, in which the following points are 
 laid down as most necessary to be insisted upon 
 in the agitation conducted by the socialist demo- 
 cratic party in Switzerland : 
 
 "... Compuhoiy and gratuitous edtication up to the 
 completion of the fourteenth year of each child's age. 
 . . . Separation of the Church from the State, and also 
 of the scJiools from the Church." 
 
 About three short years ago a pamphlet was 
 published in which we find detailed the efforts 
 made in France to spread irreligion by means of 
 bad education. The letters of eighty of the Pre- 
 lates of France are appended to the pamphlet. 
 Alas ! the sad forebodings of that noble Episco- 
 pate have been too soon and too terribly fulfilled/. 
 
/y^. Public School Education. 
 
 The following lengthy extracts are taken from 
 the late Pastoral of the Bishops of Ireland on 
 Christian education : 
 
 ''efforts to spread irreligious education in FRANCE.— 
 DISASTROUS RESULTS IN FRANCE. 
 
 "'I see/ says the most reverend author, 'that for 
 some time past the most extraordinary efforts are made 
 in France to spread impiety, immorality, the most anti- 
 social theories, under the pretext of spreading education. 
 No longer, as formerly, it is in newspapers and books 
 that religion, morality, and the eternal principles of 
 good order are attacked with the most deceitful and for- 
 midable weapon of a corrupt system of education. Un- 
 der cover of an excellent object — and here is the great 
 danger, for we are deluded by this pretext — under the 
 pretext of spreading educadon and waging war against 
 ignorance, infidelity is spread, war is waged against re- 
 ligion ; and thus, whether we will or no, we rush on to 
 the ruin of all order, moral and social. And we, the 
 Bishops, who are as desirous as others, and, perhaps, 
 more desirous than others, to see spread far and wide 
 the blessings of education, the education of children, fe- 
 male education, the education of our whole people, fo! 
 this is by excellence a Christian work, we are accused of 
 
Public School Education, 45 
 
 being enemies of education, because we oppose anti- 
 Christian and anti-social education. ' " 
 
 The first fact mentioned by the learned writer 
 is the existence of schools, which are called 
 ^'professional schools for females^' into which 
 young girls are received at twelve years of age 
 and upwards, for the purpose of continuing their 
 education, and learning a profession. These 
 schools have been founded by women, free- 
 thinkers, who formally and expressly declare it to 
 be .their object to train the youth of their own 
 sex in rationalism and infidelity. The following 
 incident shows the impious end for which these 
 schools have been founded : One of the principal 
 teachers died, and over her grave her husband 
 pronounged these words, — *' I will tell you, for 
 it is my duty to tell you, that if this funeral is 
 that of a free-thinker" [unaccompanied by any 
 religious ceremony], "it is so not only by my 
 wish, but also and chiefly because such was the 
 desire of my dear wife." He adds that she had 
 devoted herself to ''the great work of spreading 
 education and morality without religion, because 
 she had no faith except in learning and in justice ; 
 
4-6 Public School Education. 
 
 she was of those v/ho, having once seen and com- 
 prehended these truths, can have no other beacon 
 to guide them in life, or at the hour of death '^ 
 'Round that grave, whose occupant had rejected 
 "" rehgion and its ministration in Hfe and in death, 
 stood three hundred girls, pupils of those ''pro- 
 fessional schools^' holding bouquets in their 
 hands, and throwing flowers on the coffin of 
 their mistress. The schools are of a piece with 
 the teachers. Ten hours are spent in them, 
 but all religious instruction is strictly forbidden, 
 under the pretext that they are free schools, 
 ** open to children of all persuasions, without re- 
 ligious distinction^' The founders of these 
 schools propose to give to the girls intrusted to 
 them a moral education without ever speaking to 
 them of religion! And this is the system of 
 education which people are anxious to spread 
 throughout France, and even in this country also. 
 But, though we hope they will not succeed, can 
 we feel fully confident that we shall escape the con- 
 tagion, when we remember that this system is no 
 other than the ^' mixed system,'' and when we bear 
 in mind the untiring efforts which are made to 
 develop and consolidate that system in Ireland in 
 
Public School Education. 47 
 
 every branch of education, from the university, 
 through the model-school, down to the humblest 
 ^ vijlage-school ? Read the description of the 
 schools in France, of which we are speaking, and 
 say, does it not apply to every school, even in 
 Ireland, where the mixed principle is thoroughly 
 carried out ? 
 
 "The printed prospectus of these schools" [continues 
 the most reverend writer] ''clearly explains the advan- 
 tages of professional education, while it hides the reli- 
 2:ious danger under vague expressions of an apparent libe- 
 'ality, such as the following: ^ The school is open lo chil- 
 dren of all persuasions^ without religious distinction. ' The 
 meaning of which words is no other than that in these 
 school's, where children are kept from the twelfth to the 
 eighteenth year of their age, and for ten hours every 
 day (from 8 a. m. to 6 p. m. ), God and the Gospel 
 shall be treated as if they never existed ; not only re- 
 ligion shall never be mentioned, but these girls shall be 
 taught morality independent of any dogmatic faith, any 
 religion 
 
 ''The second engine used by the enemies of religion 
 in France for the maintenance and spread of infidelity, is 
 the Educational League. This League has been intro- 
 duced from Belgium into France by the Freemasons and 
 
48 Public School Education. 
 
 the * Solidaires' — the members of an impious associa- 
 tion, the avowed object of which is to prevent persons 
 from receiving the Sacraments, or any of the sacred rites 
 of the Church, in Hfe or in death. The Educational 
 League, with a wonderful spirit of propagandism, has 
 established throughout France libraries and courses of 
 instruction for men and for women, and -even for girls 
 and young children. On their banner is inscribed 
 'Spread of Education;' but under this device is hidden 
 the scheme of propagating irreligion. The founder of 
 the ' League' in France* was a Freemason, and both his 
 declarations and those of the organs of Freemasonry 
 leave no doubt of the Masonic origin of the scheme, and 
 of the spirit which animates it. Now the third article 
 of the statutes of the 'League' declares, when speaking 
 of the education to be given by their association, that 
 'neither politics nor religion shall have any part in it.' 
 And lest there should be any mistake as to the meaning 
 of this article, one of the leading Masonic journals de- 
 clares that religion is 'useless as an instrument for form- 
 ing the minds of children, and that from a certain point 
 of view it is capable of leading them to abandon all moral 
 principles. It is incumbent on us, therefore,' concludes 
 this journal, ' to exclude all religion. We will teach you 
 its rights and duties in the name of liberty, of conscience, 
 
 * Jean Macd. 
 
Public School Education. 49 
 
 of reason, and, in fine, in the name of our society. '* And 
 again : ' Freemasons must give in their adhesion en viasse 
 to the excellent Educational League, and the lodges must 
 in the peace of their temples seek out the best means of 
 making it effectual. Their influence in this way will be 
 most useful. The principles we profess are precisely in 
 accord with those ivhich inspired that project.'^" In April 
 of the same year, the same organ of Freemasonry con- 
 tained the following paragraph : ' We are happy to an- 
 nounce that the Educational League and the statue of our 
 brother Voltaire meet with the greatest support in all the 
 lodges. There could not be two subscription-lists more 
 in harmony with each other : Voltaire, the representative 
 of the destruction of prejudices and superstition; the 
 Educational League, the engine for building up a new 
 society based solely upon learning and instruction. Our 
 brethren understood it so. ' In fine, that there may not 
 remain upon our minds the least doubt as to the identity 
 of the principles of this League with those" of Voltaire, 
 we find its founder in France proposing, at a great Ma- 
 sonic dinner, a toast to the memory of that arch-infidel ; 
 while the newspaper from which we have quoted so 
 largely, informs its readers that at one of the 'profes- 
 
 *"Z« Sotidaritiy (Le Monde Ma^onnique, October, 5866 
 [1866], p. 472.) 
 
 f"Za Solidarity (Le Monde Magonnique. February, 5867- 
 [1867].) 
 
 3 
 
50 Public School Education. 
 
 sional schools/ described above, the prize for good con- 
 duct {le prix de morale) was awarded to ' the daughters 
 of a /ree-thi?zker, who have never attended any place of 
 religious worsJiip. ' " 
 
 We cannot better conclude our remarks on the 
 efforts made in France to destroy religion in the 
 masses by means of education, than in the follow- 
 ing words of warning, not less applicable to good 
 and sincere Catholics in Ireland nowadays, than 
 to those to whom they were specially addressed : 
 
 "Good and sincere Catholics (continues the author 
 of the pamphlet already quoted), who, deceived by the 
 motto of the association, have given their names to this 
 Educational League, take part, without knowing it, in a 
 Masonic institution, and in building up this new state of 
 society, from which religion is to be banished. Well 
 may the Bishop of Metz say : ' These persons forget that, 
 like Proteus in the fable, Freemasonry knows how to 
 multiply ad infinitum its transformations and its names. 
 Yesterday it called itself ' Les Solidaires, ' or ' morality in- 
 dependent of religion, ' or * freedom of thought ;' to-day 
 it takes the title of an ' Educational League ;' to-morrow 
 it will find some other name by which to deceive the 
 simple." 
 
 The efforts to corrupt the youth of unhappy 
 
Public School Education. 51 
 
 France by means of bad education in its higher 
 branches, have been not less energetic and wide- 
 spread. The lectures of the School of Medicine 
 of Paris were inaugurated in 1865, amid shouts of 
 ''Materialism forevei'^''^' and on the 30th of De- 
 cember, a candidate for degrees was permitted 
 by the Medical Faculty to advance the following 
 revolutionary doctrine, grounded on the materi- 
 alistic principles he had been taught : "Who still 
 speaks to us of free-will ? As the stone which 
 falls to the ground obeys the laws of weight, man 
 obeys the laws which are proper to him. . . . Re- 
 sponsibility is the same for all, that is to say, 
 none!' And again: ''Physicians must not be- 
 accomplices of the magistrates and judges, who 
 punish men for acts for which they are not respon- 
 sible" — (pp. 32, 33). Here we have a sample of 
 the teaching of the School of Medicine of Paris, 
 not only the first medical school of France, but 
 among the first schools of Europe. And this 
 sample is, unfortunately, not a solitary one. The 
 Medical Faculty of the University of Paris gave 
 medals in 1866 for two dissertations, in one of 
 which we find a denial of the act of creation and 
 
 * Vive le 3faterialisme. 
 
52 Public School Education. 
 
 of God the Creator, and a rejection of every meta- 
 physical idea, as useless and dangerous ; while 
 human thought is set down as produced by heat / 
 In the other, we read the following propositions : 
 ''Matter is eternal." "The action of a Fij^si 
 Cause is useless and irrational — it is chimerical I " 
 Again: "It is absolutely impossible to explain 
 the existence of a creative power;" and "an im- ) 
 material being is not necessary for the produc- i 
 tion of life." And, "to attribute the phenomenon 
 of life to an immaterial soul, is to substitute a 
 chimerical being for the hypothesis of machinists." 
 "Materialists have done good service to physi- 
 'ology by eliminating metaphysical entities from 
 this study. The idea of the soul, as an imma- 
 terial power, is mere abstraction ; in fact, noth- 
 ing of the kind exists." 
 
 Unhappily, these principles, subversive of all 
 morality, are not advanced by the aspirants only 
 to academical distinctions ; most certainly the 
 students would not advance these theories had 
 they not learned them from their masters. Hence 
 we find one of the Professors of the University of 
 France, in Bordeaux, asserting, that "even among 
 civilized nations moral ideas are so relative, con- 
 
Public School Education. 53 
 
 tradictory, and dependent on exterior and indi- 
 vidual relations, tliat it is impossible, and will 
 always be impossible, to find an absolute definition 
 of goodness. — (p. 38, note}) And the "Medical 
 Review '' published the discourse pronounced by 
 one of the physicians of the Faculty of Paris, M 
 Verneuil, over the grave of a member of theii 
 learned body, Dr. Foucher, in which we find the 
 following : 
 
 "We are reproached with believing with the sages of 
 old, that Fate is blind, and, as such, presides over our lot. 
 And why should we not believe it.? . . . . Humbling 
 and sad as is this admission, still we must make it : im- 
 perceptible elements of the great social organization 
 appearing upon this earth as living beings, fragments of 
 matter agitated by a spirit, we are born, we live, and 
 we die, unconscious of our destiny, playing our part 
 without' any precise notion of the end, and in the midst 
 of the darkness which covers our origin and our end, 
 having only one consolation — the love of our fellow- 
 man. 
 
 "This simple philosophy alone," M. Verneuil contin- 
 ues, "assuages our grief and ends by drying our tears. 
 By the side of the half-open tomb we ask, whether he 
 whom it contains served the good cause without deceit. 
 
54 Public School Education. 
 
 .... If, by his intelligence, or his kindness of heart, 
 he labored in the great work, we say he has paid his 
 part of the common debt, and whether he returns to 
 his original nothing or not, whether he is destroyed 
 or merely changes his form, whether he hears our words 
 or not, we thank him in the name of the past and of 
 the future." 
 
 Another distinguished Professor published, in 
 1866, Lectures on the Physiology of the Nerv- 
 ous System, in which we find the following pas- 
 sage : 
 
 *'We admit," he says, ^'■witiwut any restiidion, that 
 intellectual phenomena in animals are of the same ordei 
 
 as in man As for free-will^ we comprehend a 
 
 certain kind of free-will in the more intelligent animals ; 
 and, on the other hand, we may add, that perhaps man . 
 is not so free as he would fain persuade himself he is. I 
 And, as to feeling the disiindion between good and ml, 
 it is a grave question, zvhich we must first study in man 
 liinisetfr' 
 
 Let it not be supposed that these principles are 
 merely announced as abstractions ; conclusions are 
 drawn from them which must fill every thinking 
 mind with horror. Eighty students of the Normal 
 School, the great training institution of teachers 
 
Public School Education. 55 
 
 for the North of France, applauded such conclu- 
 sions in a public letter. Several of the infidel 
 Professors of the Faculty of Medicine received 
 ovations from crowded class-rooms : millions of 
 immoral and irreligious books were scattered 
 throughout the country. Thus Freemasonry, un- 
 der the pretext of combating ignorance, wages 
 a deceitful and implacable war against religion. 
 "We too," says the organ of Freemasons,'"" "we 
 too expect our Messiah, the true Messiah, of the 
 mind and reason — universal education ! 
 
 "It is scarcely necessary for us to remind you, 
 dearly beloved brethren, that the seeds of irre- 
 ligion and anarchy thus sown broadcast over the 
 fair face of France, have already produced a too 
 abundant harvest of evils, perhaps the most dis- 
 astrous recorded on the page of history. All 
 Europe has been horrified by the atrocities per- 
 petrated within the last few months in the name 
 of liberty in that city, which was looked on as the 
 centre of the civilization of the world. National 
 monuments have been destroyed, peaceable citi- 
 zens robbed and murdered ; the venerable Arch- 
 bishop, many of the clergy, and leading members 
 * Le Monde Maconniqiie, June 18G6. 
 
56 Public School Education. 
 
 of the civil and military authorities, massacred in 
 eold blood. In other cities of France, too, we 
 have seen anarchy and irreligion proclaimed — 
 miscreants in arms against the property, anc 
 liberty, and lives of their fellow-citizens, often 
 of the helpless and unprotected ; and all this at 
 a moment when the country was invaded, and 
 a part of it occupied, by its enemies. The storm 
 had been sown, and in very truth unfortunate 
 France has reaped the whirlwind. 
 
 ''spread of infidelity through bad education not 
 
 CONFINED to FRANCE. 
 
 *' And unhappily, dearly beloved brethren, the 
 spread of infidel principles by means of bad edu- 
 cation is not confined to France. A few years ago 
 a congress of students was held in Liege, in Bel- 
 gium, where infidel and anti-social principles m 
 their worst form were proclaimed amidst the 
 plaudits of the assembly. In England, irreligion 
 and socialism are publicly taught. Even in our 
 own country it is a matter of notoriety, that a 
 Chair in one of the Queen's Colleges has been 
 occupied since their foundation by a gentleman, 
 who, in a published work, extolled the first 
 
Public School Education, 57 
 
 French revolution, and, in another part of the 
 same book, compared our Saviour, whose name 
 be praised forever, to Luther and to Mahomet ! 
 Again : In Trinity College one of the Fellows 
 denies the fundamental truths of Christianity re- 
 specting the eternity of the punishment of sin ; 
 and others call in question the inspiration of the 
 Holy Scriptures, or of portions of them, and im- 
 pugn many truths which constitute the foun- 
 dation of all revealed religion. In the same 
 University, too, the doctrines of Positivism, a 
 late form of infidel philosophy, have a large num- 
 ber of followers. The nature of that philosophy 
 may be gathered from the following passages in 
 the * Catechism of Positivism, or Summary Expo- 
 sition of the Universal Religion,' translated from 
 the French of Auguste Comte. The Preface 
 begins thus : 
 
 ' ' ' In the name of the past and of the future, the ser- 
 vants of humanity — both its philosophical and practical 
 servants — come forward to claim, as their due, the gene- 
 ral direction of this world. Their object is to constitute 
 at length a real Providence in all departments — moral, 
 intellectual, and material. Consequently they exclude 
 once for all, from political supremacy, all the different 
 
58 Public School Education. 
 
 servants of God — Catholic, Protestant, or Deist — as 
 being at once behind-hand and a cause of disturbance. ' 
 
 '' The work consists of ' Thirteen Systematic 
 conversations between a Woman and a Priest of 
 Humanity,' and the doctrines contained in it are 
 epitomized in the following blasphemous lines : 
 
 '■'■'■ I?i a ivord, Humanity definiiely occupies the place of 
 God, hut sJie does not foj'get the services which the idea Oj 
 God provisionally rendered.' 
 
 ''testimony of rev. professor liddon. 
 ** Again, during the last two sessions of Parlia- 
 ment, a Select Committee* of the House of Lords 
 sat to inquire into the condition of the English 
 Universities. The Marquis of Salisbury was the 
 chairman. The evidence taken before that com- 
 mittee reveals the appalling fact that infidelity, or 
 doubt as to the first principles of the Christian 
 religion, nay, of belief in God, is widespread in 
 the Universities of England, and especially among 
 the most intellectual of the students ; and that 
 this sad result is due in a great measure to the 
 teaching and examinations. In the first report 
 for the session 1871, pp. ^J, 69, and 70, in the 
 evidence of the Rev. Professor Liddon, D.D., 
 
Public School Education. 59 
 
 Canon of St. Paul's, London, and Professor of 
 Exegesis in the University of Oxford, we find the 
 following passages : 
 
 ^^ Quest. 695. Chairman. — ' Very strong evidence has 
 been given to us upon the influence of the Final School,' 
 (the examination for degrees with honors) 'upon Oxford 
 thought, as tending to produce at least momentary dis- 
 belief 
 
 " Witness. — 'I have no doubt whatever it is one of the 
 main causes of our present embarrassments. ' 
 
 "6g6. — 'That, I suppose, is a comparatively new phe- 
 nomenon ? ' 
 
 "'Yes; it dates from the last great modification in 
 'he system pursued in the Honors School of titer(^ huma^i- 
 'ores. It is mainly the one-sided system, as I should ven- 
 ture to call it, of modern philosophical writers. ' 
 
 "697. — 'Is there any special defect in the manage- 
 ment which produces this state of things, or is it essen- 
 tial to the nature of the school t ' 
 
 " 'I fear it is to a great extent essential to the nature 
 of the school, as its subjects are at present distributed. ' 
 
 "Again, in answer to Question 706, the same 
 witness says : 
 
 " 'I ought to have stated to the noble Chairman just 
 now that cases have come within my own experience of 
 
6o Public School Education. 
 
 men wno have come up from school as Christians, ana! 
 have been earnest Christians up to the time of beginning 
 to read philosophy for the Final School, but who, during 
 the year and a half or two years employed in this study, 
 have surrendered first their Christianity, and next their 
 belief in God, and have left the University not belie\ing 
 in a Supreme Being/" 
 
 Now, what kind of a being is the infidel, or the 
 man without religion ? To have no religion is a 
 crime, and to boast of having none is the height 
 of folly. He that has no religion must necessa 
 rily lose the esteem and confidence of his friends. 
 What confidence, I ask, can be placed in a man 
 who has no religion, and, consequently, no know- 
 ledge of his duties ? What confidence can you 
 place in a man who never feels himself bound by 
 any obligation of conscience, who has no higher 
 motive to direct him than his self-love, his own 
 interests ? The pagan Roman, though enlightened 
 only by reason, had yet virtue enough to say : 
 " I live not for myself, but for the Republic ;" 
 but the infidel's motto is: '' I live only for myself: 
 I care for no one but myself" Oh, my brethren, 
 what a monster would such a rnan be in society 
 
Pith lie School Education. 6 1 
 
 were he really to think as he speaks, and to act 
 as he thinks ! 
 
 A man who has no religion, must first prove 
 that he is honest before we can believe him to 
 be so. It is said of kings and rulers, they must 
 prove that they have a heart, and it may also be 
 said of the man who has no religion, that he mzist 
 prove that he has a conscience. And I fear he 
 would not find it so easy a task. 
 
 A man without religion is a man without reason, 
 a man without principle, a man sunk in the 
 grossest ignorance of what religion is. He blas- 
 phemes what he does not understand. He rails 
 at the doctrines of Christianity, without really 
 knowing what these doctrines are. He sneers at 
 the doctrines and practices of religion, because he 
 cannot refute them. He speaks with the utmost 
 gravity of the fine arts, the fashions, and even 
 matters the most trivial, and he turns into ridi- 
 cule the most sacred subjects. In the midst of 
 his own circle of fops and silly women, he utters 
 his shallow conceits with all the pompous assur- 
 ance of a pedant. 
 
 The man without religion is a dishonest pla- 
 giarist, who copies from Christian writers all the 
 
62 Public School Education. 
 
 objections made against the Church by the infidels 
 of former and modern times ; but he takes good 
 care to omit all the excellent answers and com- 
 plete refutations which are contained in these 
 very same writings. His object is not to seek 
 the truth, but to propagate falsehood. 
 
 The man without religion is a slave of the most 
 degrading superstition. Instead of worshipping 
 the true, free, living God, who governs all things 
 by His Providence, he bows before the horrid 
 phantom of blind chance or inexorable destiny. 
 He is a man who obstinately refuses to believe 
 the miOst solidly-established facts in favor of 
 religion, and yet, with blind credulity, greedily 
 swallows the most absurd falsehoods uttered 
 against religion. He is a man whose reason has 
 fled, and whose passions speak, object, and decide 
 in the name of reason. 
 
 The man without religion often pretends to be 
 an infidel merely in order to appear fashionable. 
 He is usually conceited, obstinate, puffed up with 
 pride, a great talker, always shallow and fickle, 
 skipping from one subject to another without 
 even thoroughly examining a single one. At one 
 mom.ent he is a Deist, at another a Materialist; 
 
Public School Education. 63 
 
 then he is a Sceptic, and again an Atheist ; always 
 changing his views, but always a slave of his 
 passions, and an enemy of Christ. 
 
 The man Avithout religion is a slave of the most 
 shameful passions. He tries to prove to the 
 world that man is a brute, in order th^t he might 
 have the gratification of leading the life of a brute. 
 I ask you,, what virtue can that man have who 
 believes that whatever he desires is lawful, who 
 designates the most shameful crimes by the re- 
 fined name of innocent pleasures } What virtue 
 can that man have who knows no other law than 
 his passions ; who believes that God regards with 
 equal eye, truth and falsehood, vice and virtue t 
 He may indeed practice some natural virtues, but 
 these virtues are in general only exterior. They 
 are practiced merely out of human respect ; they 
 do not come from the heart. Now the seat of 
 true virtue is in the heart, and not in the exte- 
 rior. He that acts merely to please man, and 
 not to please God, has no real virtue. 
 
 The man without religion often praises all 
 religions ; he is a true knave. He says : "If I 
 were to choose my religion, I would become a 
 Catholic, for it is the most reasonable of all reli- 
 
64 Public School Education. 
 
 gions." But in his heart he despises all religion. 
 He is a man who scrapes together all the wicked 
 and absurd calumnies he can find against the 
 Church. He falsely accuses her of teaching 
 monstrous doctrines which she has always 
 abhorred and condemned, and he displays his 
 ingenuity by combatting those monstrous doc- 
 trines which he himself has invented, or copied 
 from authors as dishonest himself The infidel 
 is a monster without faith, without law, without 
 religion, without God. 
 
 There are many who call themselves ''free- 
 thinkers," many who reject all revealed religion, 
 merely out of silly puerile vanity. They affect 
 singularity in order to attract notice, in order to 
 make people believe that they are strong-minded, 
 that they are independent. Poor deluded slaves 
 of human respect ! They affect singularity in 
 order to attract notice, and they forget that there 
 i'3 another class of people in the world also noted 
 Jor singularity. In fact, they are so singular that 
 they have to be shut up for safe keeping in a 
 mad-house. 
 
 What is the difference between an infidel and 
 a madman? The only difference is, that the mad- 
 
Public School Ed^icatioii. 65 
 
 ness of the infidel is wilful, while the madness 
 of the poor lunatic is entirely involuntary. The 
 one arouses our compassion, while the other 
 excites our contempt and just indignation. 
 
 Finally, the man without religion says * ''There 
 is no God." He says so '^ in his heart^' says 
 Holy Writ ; he says not so in his head, because 
 he knows better. Let him be in imminent danger 
 of death, or of a considerable loss of fortune, and 
 you w^ill see how quick, on such occasions, he 
 lays aside the mask of infidelity ; he makes his 
 profession of faith in an Almighty God ; he cries 
 out : " Lord save me, I am perishing ! Lord 
 have mercy on me ! " and the like. 
 
 There is still another proof to show that the 
 infidel does not believe what he says : why is it 
 that he makes his impious doctrines the sub- 
 ject of conversation on every occasion .'' It is, 
 of course, first to communicate his devilish prin- 
 ciples to others, and make them as bad as he 
 himself is ; but this is not the only reason. The 
 good Catholic seldom speaks of his religion ; 
 he feels assured, by the grace of God, that his 
 religion is the only true one, and that he w^ill 
 be saved if he lives up to his religion. This, 
 
66 Public School Education. 
 
 however, is not the case with the infidel. He is 
 constantly tormented in his soul. ''There is no 
 peace, no happiness for the impious," says Holy 
 Scripture.— (Isa. xlviii. 22.) He tries. to quiet 
 the fears of his soul, the remorse of his con- 
 science. So he communicates to others, on every 
 occasion, his perverse principles, hoping that he 
 may meet with some of his fellow-men who may 
 approve of his impious views, and that thus he 
 may find some relief for his interior torments 
 He resembles a timid night-traveler. A timid 
 man, who is obliged to travel during a dark night, 
 begins to sing and to cry in order to keep away 
 too great fear. The infidel is a sort of night-trav- 
 eler ; he certainly travels in the horrible dark- 
 ness of impiety. His interior conviction tells 
 him that there is a God, who will certainly pun- 
 ish him in the most frightful manner. This fills 
 him Vv'ith great fear, and makes him extremely 
 unhappy every moment of his life. He cannot 
 bear the sight of a Catholic Church, of a Catholic 
 procession, of an image of our Lord, of a pic- 
 ture of a saint, of a prayer-book, of a good 
 Catholic, of a priest ; in a word, he cannot bear 
 anything that reminds him of God, of religion. 
 
Public School Education, 6/ 
 
 of his guilt, and of his impiety. So he cries, on 
 every occasion, against faith in God, in all that 
 God has revealed and proposes to us for our 
 belief by the Holy Church. What is the object of 
 his impious cries t It is to deafen, to keep down, 
 in some measure, the clamors of his bad con- 
 science. Our hand will involuntarily touch that 
 part of the body where we feel pain. So, in like 
 manner, the tongue of the infidel touches, on 
 all occasions, involuntarily as it were, upon all 
 those truths of our holy religion which inspire 
 him with fear of the judgments of Almighty * 
 God. He feels but too keenly that he cannot 
 do away with God and His sacred religion, by 
 denying His existence. 
 
 1 have given you the true portrait — the true 
 likeness — of the man without religion. Were you 
 given to see a devil and the soul of an infidel at 
 the same time, you would find the sight of the 
 devil more bearable than that of the infidel. For 
 St. James the Apostle tells us, that " the devil 
 believes and trembles." — (Chap. ii. 19.) Now, 
 the Public School sy }tem was invented and in- 
 troduced into this country to turn the rising 
 generations into men of the above description. 
 
6S Public School Education. 
 
 Spread of Infidelity through Bad Education in 
 
 America ; or, The Object of the Public School 
 
 System. 
 
 Mr. O. A. Brownson, in his book *' The Con- 
 vert," Chaps. VII. and VIIL, gives us the fol- 
 lowing information on the origin of the Public 
 Schools in this country: 
 
 "Frances Wright was born in Scotland, and inherited 
 a considerable property. She had been highly educated, 
 and was a woman of rare original powers, and extensive 
 and varied information. She was brought up in the 
 utilitarian principles of Jeremy Bentham. She visited 
 this country in 1824. Returning to England in 1825, 
 she wrote a book in a strain of almost unbounded eulogy 
 of the American people and their institutions. She saw 
 only one stain upon the Am.erican character, one thing 
 . in the condition of the American people to censure or to 
 deplore — that was negro slavery. 
 
 ''When, in the next year, Mr. Owen came, with his 
 friends, to commence his experiment of ci*eating a new 
 moral world at New Harmony, Frances Wright came 
 with him, not as a full believer in his crotchets, but to 
 try an experiment, devised with Jefferson, Lafayette, and 
 others, for the emancipation of the negro slave. 
 
 ' ' Fanny Wright, however, failed in her negro experi- 
 ment. She soon discovered that the American people 
 
Public School Education. 6g 
 
 were not, as yet, prepared to engage in earnest for the 
 abolition of slavery. On more mature reflection she 
 came to the conclusion that slavery must be abolished 
 only as the result of a general emancipation, and a radical 
 reform of the American people themselves. 
 
 ' ' The first step to be taken for this purpose was to 
 rouse the American mind to a sense of its rights and 
 dignity, to emancipate it from superstition, from its sub- 
 jection to th^ clergy, and its fear of unseen powers, to 
 withdraw it from the contemplation of the stars or an 
 imaginary heaven after death, and fix it on the great and 
 glorious work of promoting man's earthly well-being. 
 
 **The second step was, by political action, to get 
 adopted, at the earliest practical moment, a system of 
 State schools, in which all the children from two years 
 old and upward should be fed, clothed — in a word, main- 
 tained, instructed, and educated at the public expense. 
 
 "In furtherance of the first object, Fanny prepared a 
 course of Lectures on Knowledge^ which she delivered in 
 the principal cities of the Union. She thought that she 
 possessed advantages in the fact that she was a woman ; 
 for there would, for that reason, be a greater curiosity to 
 hear her, and she would be permitted to speak with 
 greater boldness and directness against the clergy and 
 superstition than would be one of the other sex. 
 
 "The great measure, however, on which Fanny and 
 
70 Public School Education. 
 
 her friends relied for ultimate success, was the system 
 of public schools. These schools were intended to 
 deprive, as well as to relieve, parents of all care and 
 responsibility of their children after a year or two years 
 of age. It was assumed that parents were, in general, 
 incompetent to train up their children, provide proper 
 establishments, teachers and governors for them, till they 
 should reach the age of majority. 
 
 ' ' The aim was, on the one hand, to relieve marriage 
 of its burdens, and to remove the principal reasons for . 
 making it indissoluble ; and, on the other hand, to pro- 
 vide for bringing up all children, in a rational manner, 
 to be reasonable men and women, that is, free froin su- 
 perstition^ free from all belief in God and immoi'tality , free 
 from all regard tor the invisible, and make them look 
 upon this life as their only life, this earth as their only 
 home, and the promotion of their earthly interests and en- 
 joyments as their only end. The three great enemies to 
 earthly happiness were held to be religion, marriage, or 
 family and private property. Once get rid of these three 
 institutions, and we may hope soon to realize our earthly 
 paradise. For religion is to be substituted science, that 
 is, science of the world, of the five senses only; for pri- 
 vate property, a community of goods; and for private 
 families, a community of wives. 
 
 * ' Fanny Wright and her school saw clearly that their 
 
Public School Education. 71 
 
 principles could not be carried into practice in the present 
 state of society. So they proposed them to be adopted 
 only by a future generation, trained and prepared in a 
 sys*;em of schools founded and sustained by the Public. 
 They placed their dependence on education in a system 
 of Public Schools, managed after a plan of William Phi- 
 quepal, a Frenchman, and subsequently the husband of 
 Fanny Wright. 
 
 ' ' In order to get their system of schools adopted, they 
 proposed to organize the whole Union, secretly, very 
 much on the plan of the Carbonari of Europe. The 
 members of this secret society were to avail themselves 
 of all the means in their power, each in his own locality, 
 to form public opinion in favor of education by the State 
 at the public expense, and to get such men elected to the 
 Legislature as would be likely to favor their purposes. 
 This secret organization commenced in the State of New 
 York, and was to extend over the whole Union. Mr. O. 
 A. Brownson was one of the agents for organizing the 
 State of New York. He, however, became tired of the 
 work, and abandoned it after a few months. 
 
 "The attention of so-called philanthropic men in all 
 parts of the country, was directed to the subject. In 
 181 7, and the following years, commenced what has 
 been improperly termed a revival of education. To form 
 public opinion in favor of Public Schools, the following 
 
72 Public School Education. 
 
 means were employed : Public School societies and or- 
 ganizadons were established in New York, Philadelphia, 
 Boston, Portland, Lancaster, Pittsburgh, Worcester, Hart- 
 ford, Lowell, Providence, Cincinnati, etc. ; Thomas H. 
 Gallaudet, James G. Carter, and Walter R. Johnson, 
 made great efforts through the press ; there were estab- 
 lished the 'American Journal of Education,' in Januaiy, 
 1826, and the 'American Annals of Education.' Con- 
 ventions were held throughout New England from 1826 
 to 1830, in behalf of Public Schools; lectures were de- 
 livered in every precinct in the States, on the subject of 
 education ; there were also established local school pe- 
 riodicals, as well as others of a more general character, 
 to contribute towards forming public opinion in favor 
 of Public Schools, in eveiy corner of the countiy. All 
 these means, and the zealous and unwearied efforts of 
 Horace Mann, Henry Barnard, and others, have con-, 
 tributed towards the success in establishing the Public 
 Schools in our country." — American Encyclopcedia. 
 
 This is a brief history of the Public Schools. 
 It tells in clear terms, all that they are, and all 
 that they are to bring about, namely : a genera- 
 tion without belief in God and immortality, free 
 from all regard for the invisible — a generation 
 that looks upon this life as their only life, this 
 
Public School Edtication. 73 
 
 earth as their only home, and the promotion of 
 their earthly interests and enjoyments as their 
 only end — a generation that looks upon religion, 
 marriage, or family and private property, as the, 
 greatest enemies to worldly happiness — a gener- 
 ation that substitutes science of this world for 
 religion, a community of goods for private pro- 
 perty, a community of wives for the private fam- 
 ily ; in other words, a generation that substitutes 
 the devil for God, hell for heaven, sin and vice 
 for virtue and holiness of life. 
 
 We may, then, confidently assert that the de- 
 fenders and upholders of Public Schools ivithoitt 
 religion seek in America, as well as in Europe, to 
 turn the people into refined Pagans. They re- 
 cently betrayed themselves. They wish, as Dr, 
 Wehrenphennig and Dr. Wirgow openly said, for 
 an equalization of religious contradictories, a re- 
 ligion and an education which stands above 
 creeds, and knows nothing about dogmas ; in 
 other words, they wish for a religion of which a 
 j certain poet says: "My religion is to have no 
 religion." The object, then, of these godless, ir- 
 religious Public Schools is to spread among the 
 people the worst of religions, the 110 religion, the 
 
74 
 
 Public School Education. 
 
 religion which pleases most hardened adulterers 
 and criminals — the religion of irrational animals. 
 How far this diabolical science has succeeded is 
 well known, for there are at present from twenty 
 to twenty-five millions of people in the United 
 States who profess no distinct religious belief. 
 Everywhere the same effects have been observed. 
 Licentiousness, cruelty, and vice — "Positivism," 
 or the substitution of the harlotry of the passions 
 for the calm and elevating influences of reason and 
 feliffion. How can it be otherwise ? 
 
^^^^v^:^ 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 EXPOSE OF THE PUBLIC SCHOOL SYSTEM. 
 
 IT is a fundamental principle of Chris- 
 tianity, admitted even by Protestants, 
 that man cannot reach his destiny 
 without a knowledge of the religion which Jesus 
 Christ taught, and which He sealed w^ith His 
 Precious Blood. Now, this fundamental principle 
 is virtually ignored in our present school system, 
 which proposes to educate without religion. 
 The whole course of instruction is imparted 
 without any reference to religion, without any of 
 those occasional observations that are so neces- 
 sary in our days, and especially in this country, 
 in order to explain the seeming inconsistencies 
 between scientific facts and the doctrines of faith. 
 Instruction, to be useful, m.ust show that the 
 discoveries of science are, as is really the case, 
 
76 Pttblic School Education. 
 
 evidences of religion] It must show the harmony 
 that exists between history and philosophy and 
 the truths of faith. Secular knowledge should 
 be the handmaid of religion ; but no religion, no 
 knowledge of God, is permitted to be taught in 
 these schools. 
 
 Let a stranger, say an educated Pagan, enter 
 one of our Public Schools ; will he discover sign, 
 symbol, or token of any kind, to indicate that 
 either the teacher or children are Christians .'^ ^^ Or 
 suppose this Pagan, or Turk, or Atheist, sends 
 children there to be educated, they can do so 
 with perfect safety to their Pagan, Mohammedan, 
 or infidel superstitions or opinions. They Avill 
 not, through the whole course of instruction, 
 hear a prayer, a lecture, or a single advice, les- 
 son, or precept of the Church ; they will, as far 
 as the State plan of teaching extends, remain ig- 
 norant of the "holy name of God," or the Blessed 
 Trinity, or the Lord's Prayer, or the Ten Com- 
 mandments, or the Gospels, or the death and 
 sufferings of our Lord, or the resurrection of the 
 body, or a future state of reward and punish- 
 ment. No prayer is offered up, or even permitted 
 to be taught, to those little ones whom our Lord 
 
Public School Education, 'j'j 
 
 loves so tenderly. The teacher is not even per- 
 mitted by law to explain what is meant by the 
 term, *' our Saviour," ** our Redeemer ! " 
 
 Should a child ask, in a reading-lesson, what 
 **our Lord and Saviour" meant, the teacher must 
 tell him : *'Hush ! if you want to know that you 
 must ask somebody out of school ! We don't 
 teach anything about religion here ! We have 
 no Lord, or God, or Saviour here ! " 
 
 In reference to this manner of educating the 
 youth of America, the Protestant Bishop of 
 Tennessee said, some time ago : 
 
 "The secular system took no notice of God or of 
 Christ, or of the Church of the Living God, or, except 
 in the most incidental way, of God's Holy Word. The 
 intellect was stimulated to the highest degree, but the 
 heart and the affections were left uncultivated. It was a 
 system which trained for the business of life, not for the 
 duties of life. As there were differences of opinion 
 about Christianity, it was not allowed to be spoken of, 
 and a knowledge of it was not one of the qualifications 
 for a teacher. A man might be a Mohammedan or a 
 Hindoo if he were only proficient in geography, arith- 
 metic, or the exact sciences. The teachers in the nor- 
 mal schools might be infidels provided they did not 
 
yS Public School Education. 
 
 openly inculcate their scepticism; and, in, point of fact, 
 in the schools which were designed to train teachers 
 only, |a vast majority ^yere not Christians." 
 
 The school books must be made un-Christian 
 lest they give offence to the countless sects of 
 Protestantism. Voltaire, Paine, or Renan,may be 
 read in the Public Schools, but nothing of God. 
 
 If our Public Schools differ in any degree from 
 the ancient heathen, it is to our greater shame 
 and confusion, and to their advantage. They 
 taught piety to '' their gods ;'' we ignore the true | 
 God altogether^ and bring the false gods of the 
 heathens down to earth to be made the slaves and 
 instruments of our sensual gratifications. Thus 
 the mind of the child is, and remains, a religious 
 void ; at least, there is but a religious mist in his 
 intellect. The child even unlearns, in the society 
 of the school, whatever principles of religon he 
 may have learned from his parents. 
 
 The present Common School system of edu- 
 cation necessarily begets contempt of religion. 
 Men trained under such a system learn to look 
 upon religion as a dress which is to be worn only 
 on Sunday, and to be laid aside during the rest 
 
Piiblic School Education. 79 
 
 of the week ; they look upon rehgion as something 
 which may do very well in the church, or in the 
 meeting-house, but which is entirely out of place 
 in business, in society, and in the daily trans- 
 actions of life. The child has logic enough to 
 think that he is taught whatever is necessary for 
 his future career, and that religion must not 
 be necessary, otherwise it would be taught in 
 school. 
 
 And vv^hat will the child learn, in this Pagan 
 system of education, to keep down his rising 
 passions } What precept of positive virtue 
 does he learn } What principle of self-restraint } 
 What does he learn in such a school to make 
 him obedient, honesty chaste, a good citizen, a 
 good Christian } The Common School system 
 proceeds on the principle of suffering the pas- 
 sions of youth to take any development which 
 fallen nature may bring about, and then trusting 
 to a riper age for a change for the better, just 
 as if it were possible '' to gather grapes of briars, 
 or figs of thorns." 
 
 In these Public Schools the whole education 
 of children is directed to the cultivation of their 
 heads or intellectual faculties alone. The heart, 
 
3o Public School Education. 
 
 with all its moral and mysterious emotions, is 
 entirely neglected. Every mental power and ac- 
 quirement is intended and directed to promote 
 their prosperity, success, and happiness in this 
 life ; at least this is what is sought and promised 
 as the reward of study and application. They 
 are constantly presented with the bright side 
 of the world. . Scientific knowledge, they are 
 taught, will do away with the old drudgery of 
 labor, and bring the acquirements of wealth and 
 honor within the reach of all, no matter how 
 poor or humble the condition of their fathers 
 or mothers. They have all, no doubt, read 
 the Declaration of Independence, and learned 
 that all men are created free and equal. They 
 have shared the equal bounty of the State in 
 the way of education, and have, in the language 
 of the day, "an equal right on the world for a 
 living." 
 
 I ask if this is not a pretty fair and not over- 
 drawn statement of the case } You will bear in 
 mind that all this time the free-and-easy social 
 intercourse of the sexes is going on : that while 
 their studies and exercises are strictly confined 
 to dry, secular knowledge, or such other pursuits 
 
Public School Education. 
 
 8i 
 
 as might excite their vanity, pride, or imagina- 
 tion, not one Hne or lesson, caution or command, 
 as stated before, is used or administered to curb 
 or control the natural, I might say inevitable, 
 cry of the youthful passions clamoring for their 
 gratification. 
 
^^^v 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 EVIL CONSEQUENCES OF THE PUBLIC SCHOOL 
 SYSTEM ON THE MALE PORTION OF SOCIETY. 
 
 ET US now suppose the young men edu- 
 cated under the present Public School 
 system fairly launched into the world, 
 and, for the first time, thrown on their own re- 
 sources. They are all well, indeed over-educated. 
 The greater part of their families are necessarily 
 in poor or moderate circumstances. Will their 
 learned and accomplished sons take the hum- 
 ble and laborious trades or occupations of their 
 fathers ? I fear not. We should not expect 
 more from human nature than there is in it. All 
 these fine young public school graduates cannot 
 get nice situations as clerks, professors, editors, 
 teachers^ etc., etc., and the professions are all 
 full to overflowing. 
 
 You rr|U5t rejTiernber that, as I have said, not 
 
Public School Education. 83 
 
 one of the boys have ever been taught the first 
 principle, prayer, or moral duty. They are, as far 
 as the Public School training went, perfectly / 
 ignorant of the Divine law as the rule of our / 
 life ; they are, in fact, but educated apes or ani- 
 mals. How can this young man reconcile " pov- 
 erty and wealth;" "labor and ease," ** sickness 
 and health," ''adversity and prosperity," ''rich 
 and poor," "obedience and authority," "liberty 
 and law," etc., etc. All these are enigmas to 
 him, or, if he affects to understand them at all, 
 he thinks they arise from bad management or bad 
 government, and can and ought to be remedied 
 by repression or sumptuary legislation. He will 
 be a tyrant or slave, ^a glutton or miser, a fanatic 
 or libertine, a sneak-thief or highway robber, as 
 circumstances may influence him. Think you that 
 the common "fall back" on the principle of self- 
 interest — well or ill understood — will ever re- 
 strain such a one from doing any act of impulse 
 or indulgence, provided he thinks it can be safely 
 done } He will look on life as a game of address 
 or force, in which the best man is he who carries 
 off the prize. 
 
 He will look upon power as belonging of right 
 
84 Public School Education, 
 
 to the strongest ; the weak, or those who differ 
 from him in opinion, he will treat with contempt 
 and cruelty, and v/ill think they have no rights he 
 is bound to respect. In power, such a man will 
 be arbitrary and cruel ; out of power, he will be 
 faithless, hypocritical and subservient. Trust him 
 with authority, he will abuse it ; trust him with 
 money, he will steal it ; trust him with your con- 
 fidence, and he will betray it. Such a man — Pa- 
 gan and unprincipled as he is — may nevertheless 
 affect, when it suits his purpose, great religious 
 Zealand purity. He will tdi\\<L o{ ^^ Philanth?^opy^' 
 and the " Humanities^' have great compassion, 
 perhaps, for " a dray-horse," and give the cold 
 shoulder to the houseless pauper or orphan. 
 • The heart of such a man is cold, insincere, des- 
 titute of every tender chord for a tender vibra- 
 tion, of every particle of right or just feeling or 
 ♦^principle that can be touched ; on the contrary, it 
 is roused to rage, revenge and falsehood, if inter- 
 fered with. How is such a heart to be touched 
 or moved, or placed under such influences as 
 could move it t Indeed, it would require a 
 miracle ! Nay, even a miracle would fail to 
 make a salutary impression upon such a heart. 
 
Public School Education. 85 
 
 A French infidel declared that, should he be told 
 that the most remarkable miracle was occurring 
 close by his house, he would not take a step out 
 of his way to see it. Pride never surrenders ; 
 it prefers rather to take an illogical position than 
 to bow even to the authority of reason. Furious, 
 beside itself, and absurd, it revolts against evi- 
 dence. To all reasoning, to undeniable evidence, 
 the infidel — the man without religion — opposes 
 his own will : " Such is my determination." It 
 is sweet to him to be stronger, single-handed, 
 than common sense, stronger than miracles, than 
 even the God Avho manifests himself by them. 
 
 Such a man is always in favor of strong- govern- 
 ment, provided he can get to run it. He will 
 talk loudly of loyalty and the "' life of the nation^ 
 He worships the State, because, to his gross ani- 
 mal understanding, it represents /<?ze;^r, and makes 
 money his God, because it gives him this power. 
 Such a man may be called civilized, but he is 
 only an accomplished barbarian. His head and 
 hands are instructed, his heart, and low passions, 
 and appetites, unbridled and untamed. Such a 
 man can never be made to understand the beau- 
 tiful and benign principles of our republitan form 
 
S6 Public School Ediicatioti, 
 
 of government. Like all brutes, he relies on force, 
 and tries and judges every issue by success. What 
 he calls ^^ tJie fijial arbitrament of arms'' is to such 
 a one a righteous decision, provided always it be 
 in his favor. He may affect the demagogue, and 
 talk loudly about the power of the people, but 
 you will observe that this refers to them en masse, 
 in the whole, or concrete. He cannot understand 
 the individual man as entitled to any consideration 
 or rights (unless he happened to be made rich) 
 independently of the State. Indeed, he looks 
 upon poor men as made for the State, and it can 
 be only on this ground that he claims the children 
 as its property — '' children of the State ! ! " He 
 insists on educating them by the State, and for the 
 State, and not for the comfort and support of their 
 fathers and mothers, nor that they should thereby 
 fulfil the immortal destiny for which they were 
 created. He holds the life, the dignity, the com- 
 fort or happiness of the family or individual as 
 naught in the balance against ^^ the life, the pozver, 
 the zvealth and glory of the nationT '■^ PejHsh the 
 People — live the State;" this is .his motto, and 
 such have ever been the principles and motto of 
 all Pagans from the beginning. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 EVIL CONSEQUENCES OF THE PUBLIC SCHOOL SYS- 
 TEM ON THE FEMALE PORTION OF SOCIETY. 
 
 I HAT I have said in the preceding 
 chapter is but a faint picture of the bad 
 effects of what is called /<?///^ education, 
 as given in the Public Schools, on the male por- 
 tion of society. It is with some reluctance that I 
 am now going to trace the same evil influence in 
 its still more injurious consequences on the female 
 portion. It is very difficult to treat this part of 
 the subject with the necessary freedom, not only 
 on account of its intrinsic delicacy, but also 
 because of that false (and, indeed, to themselves 
 injurious) idea that there is nothing wanting to 
 the absolute perfection of our women. 
 
 Let it not be said, that in calling public atten- 
 tion to these evil consequences on the female por- 
 
8S Public School Education. 
 
 tion of the community, we are overstepping the 
 boundaries of propriety or decency. There is a 
 license for the poet ; a Hcense for the stage ; a 
 license for the bar ; a license for the writer of 
 fiction ; a license for the press ; and why should 
 there not be a license for a Christian writer ? It 
 is high time for true modesty to take the place of 
 that false modesty which has driven virtue, like 
 an exile, out of the land, and peopled it largely 
 with Fourierites, Owenites, and other socialists 
 and free-lovers. 
 
 Now, whatever success a " godless system of 
 education " may have on boys, I think all must 
 admit that it must prove not only a failure, but a 
 positive injury, to girls. It is not that moral and 
 rehgious education is not equally required by 
 both, in a spiritual sense, but that women, in an 
 especial manner, have certain duties assigned 
 them, in the order of Providence, of so high 
 and holy a character, that it requires, in some 
 sense, a special education to fit them for the 
 faithful discharge of these duties. 
 
 Let us remember that the Public School girls 
 of to-day will be the mothers of to-morrow. 
 Mothers are called by God to take particular 
 
Public School Education. 89 
 
 care of the bodily and spiritual life of their chil- 
 dren. This care is a heavy, a very heavy burden, 
 indeed, and mothers cannot carry this burden 
 without a tender love for their children. Now, 
 God has made the love of mothers for their chil- 
 dren a necessary love. It is for this reason that 
 there is no command in the Divine Law for 
 parents to love their children, whilst, on the 
 contrary, children are commanded to love their 
 parents. Love towards one's own offspring is a 
 love so deeply planted in the heart by Nature 
 herself, that the wild beasts never fail to love 
 their young. It is said that even tigers, hearing 
 the cry of their whelps when they are taken by 
 the hunters, will plunge into the sea to swim 
 after the vessels where they are confined. 
 
 A mother's love is proverbial. Indeed, there 
 is no love so pure and so thoroughly disinterested 
 as the love of a good mother for her child. Her 
 love knows no change ; brothers and sisters have 
 forgotten each other ; fathers have proved unfor- 
 giving to their children ; husbands have been 
 ' false to their wives, and wives to their husbands, 
 and children too often forgot their parents ; but 
 you rarely hear of a mother forgetting even her 
 
go Public School Education. 
 
 ungrateful, disobedient children, whose actions 
 have lacerated her heart, and caused dark shad- 
 ows to glide before her eyes, and enter her very 
 soul. Still there are moments when her faithful 
 heart yearns towards them ; there are moments 
 when the reminiscences of the happy past oblit- 
 erate the p7'-esent sorrow, and the poor, wounded 
 spirit is cheered for a while, because there is still 
 one of the fibres of the root of hope left in her 
 forlorn breast, and a languid smile will flit over 
 her wan and prem.aturely faded face. Yes, she 
 forgives, though there is no River Lethe for her 
 to drink from in this life ; showing that her love 
 is the most pure in this world, and the nearest 
 ipproach to the love that God has so graciously 
 Destowed upon her. 
 
 Some years ago a vessel sailed from the coast 
 of Ireland. It v/as filled with passengers who 
 were coming to this country to better their future. 
 The vessel set sail with a favorable wind. The 
 sky was clear, and the sun shone gayly upon the 
 sparkling sea. But suddenly the heavens grew 
 dark. A fierce storm arose. The winds howled 
 madly around the vessel. The ship was hurried 
 on — on, till it was dashed against the rocks. The 
 
Public School Education. 91 
 
 tv'ild, surging waves dashed over it. The vessel 
 5pht in twain. Part remained hanging amid the 
 rocks, and the rest sank, with those on board, be- 
 neath the waves, far down into the depths of the 
 sea. The storm continued to rage for several 
 days. At last, when the wind had died av/ay, 
 some hardy fishermen, who lived on the coast, 
 took a skiff and rowed out to the v/reck. They 
 entered the part of the vessel that remained hang- 
 ing amid the rocks. They broke open the cabin 
 door. They heard distinctly the feeble wail of a 
 child. They rushed in. They found a little babe 
 lying upon the breast of its dead mother. The 
 child was eagerly sucking the blood which oozed 
 from a large wound in its mother's breast. The 
 mother had died of cold and hunger ; but, even 
 amid her fearful sufferings, she did not forget her 
 child. She took a sharp knife, and, with the won- 
 derful love of a mother's heart, she made a deep 
 gash in her breast, in order that her child might 
 preserve its life by drinking her own heart's blood ! 
 And when the darling child of the Christian 
 mother is on the point of death, ah ! how tender 
 is not her prayer to the Author of Life that He 
 spare the child. 
 
92 Public School Education. 
 
 *• Oh, God of mercy," she prays, *' spare my 
 child ! Heaven is already full of light and glad- 
 ness. Do not then take to heaven the light and 
 joy of my heart. Thou art ever happy, O my 
 God ! do not then deprive me of my only happi- 
 ness. God of compassion, O leave me the sweet 
 babe whom Thou hast given me ! my love, and 
 all my happiness, is centered in him. Since he 
 has come to me, the earth, and sea, and sky, the 
 whole v/orld around has grov/n doubly beautiful. 
 The air seems filled with light, and song, and 
 sweetness. Ah, do not take my child away, for 
 when his tender body lies beneath the sod, my 
 heart and life shall lie there with it, and this 
 whole world shall grow dark and dreary as one 
 vast gloomy graveyard. O God ! remember I 
 am yet so young. I am not used to tears. Deal 
 gently with my poor weak heart ! I have never 
 yet known what it is to lose a friend, a rela- 
 tive, or beloved one. O God ! shall, then, the 
 first that teaches me the dread meaning of grave 
 and shroud be my own, my first-born child } O 
 Jesus, I conjure Thee, by Thy wounded Heart — 
 wounded for love of me — do not crush my ten- 
 der heart, for Thou hast made it tender. Thou 
 
Public School Echicaiion. 93 
 
 hast made me a mother ; oh, spare my darHng 
 child ! " 
 
 Ah ! who can measure the depth of the wonder- 
 ful love of a mother's heart ! But this natural 
 love of a mother for her offspring-, in order to be 
 persevering- and untiring, must be cultivated — 
 must be ennobled and supernaturalized by reli- 
 gious education ; otherwise this love will decrease, 
 and be lost in the end, and, with the loss of this 
 love, the Christian woman has lost her divine 
 calling. Now, as no religious education is im- 
 parted to the girls in the Public Schools, can we 
 wonder to see thousands and thousands of them 
 v/ho have lost their divine calling — can we won- 
 der that we hearof a countless number of unna- 
 tural crimes, committed under the veil of marriage, 
 that are becoming so common at the present 
 day ? Dr. Storer, of Massachusetts, declares 
 that increase of children in Massachusetts is 
 limited almost wholly to the foreign population. 
 Mr. Warren Johnson, State Superintendent of 
 Common Schools in Maine, reports to the Legis- 
 lature a decrease of 16,683, between the ages of 
 four and twenty-one years, from the census of 
 1858. The total decrease from maximum of i86c 
 
94 Public School Education, 
 
 is nearly 20,000. Mr. Johnson asks : " Are the 
 modern fashionable criminalities of infanticide 
 creeping into our State community t " Dr. H. 
 R. Storer, of Massachusetts, in 1859, declared 
 that forced abortions in America were of frequent 
 occurrence, and that this frequency was increasing 
 so, that from i in 1,633 of the population in 1805, 
 it had risen to i in 340 in 1849; and Dr. Kyle, 
 of Xenia, Ohio, asserted that abortions occurred 
 most frequently among those who are known as 
 the better class ; among church members, and 
 those generally who pretend to be the most 
 polite, virtuous, moral, and religious. And, with- 
 out mincing matters at all, this eminent physician 
 boldly declares that "a venal press, a demoralized 
 clergy, and the prevalence of medical charlatanism, 
 are the principal causes of the fearful increase gf 
 this abominable crime." The paucity of children 
 in the families of wealthy and well-to-do Ameri- 
 cans has been publicly noticed and commented 
 upon time and again ; but the true cause thereof, ' 
 if known, was carefully concealed. And can we 
 wonder that the crime has descended from the 
 highest to the lowest, and now pervades all 
 classes of society "i Statistics have been fre- 
 
Pith lie School Education. 95 
 
 quently published to show that in certain States 
 of the Union, and in certain districts of those 
 States, the births did not, and do not, equal the 
 deaths ; and were it not for the foreign population 
 among us many of those districts, and not a few 
 of those States, would be depopulated in a few 
 years. Massachusetts and New York lead the 
 van in this criminal record. Dr. T. A. Reamy, 
 of Zanesville, Ohio, in 1867, wrote, that after a 
 careful survey of the field, he was ready to say 
 that "to-day no sin approaches with such stealth 
 and dangerous power the altars of the Church as 
 foeticide ; and, unless it can be stayed, not only 
 will it work its legitimate moral depravity and 
 social ruin, but (he believed) God will visit dread- 
 ful judgment upon us, no less severe, perhaps, 
 than He did upon the Cities of the Plain." 
 
 In 1865, Dr. Morse Stev/art, of Detroit, Michi- 
 gan, declared that few of either sex entered the 
 marital relation without full information as to 
 the ways and means of destroying the legitimate 
 results of matrimony. And among married per- 
 sons so extensive has this practice become, that 
 people of high repute not only commit this crime, 
 but do not even blush to speak boastingly among 
 
96 Public School Education. 
 
 their intimates of the deed, and the means of 
 accomplishing it. 
 
 Br. Nathan Allen, of Lowell, Mass., at a 
 meeting of the Social Science Association, Bos- 
 ton, entitled '' Wanted — More Mothers," remarked 
 " that the increase of population for twenty-five 
 years has been mainly in cities and towns, and it 
 will be found to be largely made up of the foreign 
 element ; and in the smaller villages, chiefly 
 Anierican, the stock has hardly increased at all. 
 
 "We find there are absolutely more deaths 
 than births among the strictly American chil- 
 dren ; so that, aside from immigration, and births 
 of children of foreign parentage, the population 
 of Massachusetts is really decreasing. 
 
 "Another fact developed by report is, that 
 whereas, in 1765, nearly one-half of the popula- 
 tion of Massachusetts was under fifteen years of 
 age, it is believed that, at the present time, not 
 more than one-fifth of the purely American popu- 
 lation is under that age. In an equal number of 
 American and foreign families, the births will be 
 nearly three times as many in the latter as in the 
 former. In some of the old towns, the records of 
 a hundred years do not show a single instance 
 
Public School Education. 97 
 
 of a married couple without children. The New 
 York census of 1865 shows that, out of nine hun- 
 dred and ninety-three thousand two hundred and 
 thirty-six married women, one hundred and thirty- 
 seven thousand seven hundred and forty-five had . 
 no children, and three hundred and thirty-three 
 thousand only had one or two. 
 
 " In the small town of Billerica, there are ninety 
 families with ten or more children ; five of these 
 had fourteen, and one twenty-one ; the total in 
 the ninety families is ten hundred and ninety- 
 three. The birth rates show that American fami- 
 lies do not increase at all, and the inspection of 
 the registration in other States shov/s that the 
 same remark applies to all." 
 
 Many parts of Vermont are undergoing a grad- 
 ual depopulation. Sandgate had a population of 
 1,187 in 1 8 10, and 805 in i860. 
 
 The town of Rupert had a population of 1,848 
 in 1800, which had diminished to 1,103 ^^ i860. 
 
 The town of i\rlington was settled in the year 
 1762. In the year 1800 all the arable and pastur- 
 age land was occupied, and the inhabitants num- 
 bered 1,569. In 1830 the number had decreased 
 to 1,207, ^^d in i860 to 1,146. 
 
Public School Education. 
 
 Mrs. A. B. Boone says, in her book, '' The In- 
 crease of Crime," "I have frequently heard wo- 
 men say ' I don't mind having one or two children, 
 but no more for me.' When I first heard these 
 expressions I thought it merely a joke, but event- 
 ually I found out they meant what they said, and 
 I was amazed. And when these women do con- 
 descend to have one or two children, what sort of 
 a life-long inheritance are they giving their off- 
 spring 1 — ill-health even unto death. Frequently 
 I come in contact with women of thirty, and even 
 twenty-five, so debiHtated that they are far more 
 fit, for hospitals than to fill the sacred office of 
 either wife or mother. 
 
 *' I am sorry to add that the crime of child- 
 murder is carried on to the greatest extent among 
 the wealthy. In Cambridgeport, a medical lady 
 informed me that she was continually applied to 
 for this purpose, and always refused in the most 
 decided manner ; but, to her knowledge, one 
 woman performed, on an average, from a hundred 
 to a hundred and fifty cases in a week. And 
 yet churches abound in this place. 
 
 " The Rev. Dr. Todd has written two most 
 truthful lectures, one entitled ' Fashionable Mur- 
 
Public School Education. 99 
 
 ders,' and the other ' A Cloud with a dark Lin- 
 ing.' His revelations with regard to the deter- 
 mination that the Americans evince not to have 
 children, is fearfully true, more especially among 
 the women. 
 
 '* Speaking of having children, reminds me of 
 a circumstance that happened some fifteen years 
 ago. I had a letter of introduction to a lady who 
 Vvished to engage my children to read at a party 
 she v/as about to give. She received me with an 
 air of melancholy politeness, at the same time 
 informing me that the gathering was postponed, 
 as dear little Fanny was * real sick.' I saw a wine- 
 glass and teaspoon on the table by the side of the 
 sofa, Vvdiichr had a small-blanket on it bound with 
 sky-blue ribbon, covering up something that I 
 supposed to be a sick child. I approached, and 
 gently drew aside the blanket. I jumped back — 
 it was a poodle-dog, whose black eyes winked at 
 me as if about to cry : a sort of appeal for sym- 
 pathy shone in its glowing orbs. I was almost 
 convulsed with laughter, as it was so unexpected. 
 When able to speak, I said, * Pardon me, madam, 
 for laughing ; but I thought it was a baby.' She 
 veplied indignantly, ' Oh, dear, no ! I never had a 
 
100 Public School Education. 
 
 baby ; nor I don't want one either ! ' And it 
 would be a blessing, I say, if such women as 
 these never became mothers. When I was a 
 young girl, and heard people say they hated chil- 
 dren, and saw them fondling dogs, and feeding 
 kittens with a spoon because the old cat was too 
 weak to attend to so many, and knew, at the 
 same time, that poor hinnan mothers were com- 
 pelled (just as slaves once w^ere) to separate from 
 their husbands and children when poverty de- 
 manded that they should go into the ' Union,' or, 
 rather, Disnmon — I say, when I pondered on 
 these things, thoughts would flit through my 
 mind, whether, when death severed the body 
 from the souls of these people, that their spirits 
 were not instantly infused into cats and dogs, and 
 that they came back in those shapes as a penance 
 for their brutality to mankind, and their loviitg- 
 kindness to brutes. However, we never went to 
 the party. The woman remarked to a friend 
 that she thought me devoid of all feeling, to 
 laugh at a little, sick, innocent dog ! 
 
 '' Three doors from the rooms I lived in is 
 the stylish house of Dr. and Mrs. Grindle, where 
 there are hundreds of ' fashionable murders ' com- 
 
Public School Education. lOI 
 
 mitted yearly. And twic e the papers have teemed 
 with accounts of the unhappy mothers dying, and 
 on the last occasion the child was not to be found, 
 although born alive — and nothing done to either 
 the doctor or his lady ! " 
 
 A gentleman of one of the smaller towns of 
 Connecticut writes to the Independent as follows : 
 " I have just read, with great interest, your 
 editorial on the ' Murder of Helplessness.' The 
 paper will go into hundreds of families where 
 the crime is practiced, to bear witness against it ; 
 for, thank God, it is fashionable to take' the In- 
 dependent. For more than a year it has been 
 on my mind to write to you upon this question. 
 You will have the thanks of every well-wisher of 
 the human race. But you make a great mistake 
 when you speak of the crime of foeticide as being 
 confined to the large cities. It prevails all over 
 the country. I dare not tell you what I know — - 
 and the information has been given me unso- 
 licited — in reference to this horrible practice in 
 the land. I do not believe there is a village in 
 the New England States but this crime is prac- 
 ticed more or less. There are men who make it 
 their business, with medicine and instruments^ 
 
102 Public School Education. 
 
 to carry on this slaughter. And even M. D.'s 
 (physicians) in good and regular standing in the 
 church haye practiced it. Men are making here, 
 in this highly moral State, $3,000 and $4,000 ^ 
 year in the small towns alone, at this business. 
 Their patients are from the highly religious and 
 fashionable to the low and vicious. Their scale 
 of charges is according to the .cupidity and size 
 of purse of the victims. Delicate females go, in 
 the dead of night, dressed in masculine attire, to 
 avoid detection, to obtain the means to hide their 
 shame. The cause of the evil lies in ' lust, which 
 is as near to the murder as fire to smoke.' The 
 demoralization of the people at large, in the prac- 
 tice of licentiousness, furnishes a topic of the 
 greatest anxiety to the philanthropist. When 
 Am_erican Women lose their shame, the race is 
 lost — church-membership is no bar. The conti- 
 nence of man and the chastity of woman is the 
 only hope." 
 
 Trustworthy physicians assure us there are not 
 less than sixty ghouls (gules) in New York City, 
 who grow rich by killing infants. We have seen 
 the number stated at six times sixty. Those who 
 have passed through Fifth Avenue, New York 
 
Public School Education. 103 
 
 must have noticed a magnificent dwelling, or 
 rather palace, in the neighborhood of the Cen- 
 tral Park. It was built by a certain doctres? 
 who has acquired her wealth by the murder of 
 helpless innocents. 
 
 The unhappy victims of these ghouls are not 
 generally of the low and debased sort. Most of 
 these illegitimate mothers are of the educated 
 classes, many of them, shocking to say, under 
 the age of fifteen ; many of them delicate, sen- 
 sitive females, who make use of these unhallowed 
 means to hide their shame from the eyes of their 
 friends and relatives. 
 
 The number of marriages (outside the Catholic 
 Church) has largely decreased within the past 
 few years. The crime of infanticide is largely 
 increasing. A certain species of it is practiced 
 in the first families, and the drugs and imple- 
 ments for committing such murders are publicly 
 sold everywhere. Physicians advertise publicly, 
 ofiering their services to enable people, as they 
 say, ** to enjoy the pleasures of marriage with- 
 out the burden." At least 25,000 foeticides are 
 annually committed. How to preserve their 
 looks, and how to avoid having children, seem 
 
104 Public School Education. ^^^^H 
 
 to be the chief aim of many women nowadays. 
 In the upper classes of society, in some of our 
 large cities, a lady who is the mother of more 
 than two children is looked upon as unfashion- 
 able. 
 
 The author of the book '^ Satan in Society " 
 writes, on pages 130-131, as follows: ''A medi- 
 cal writer of some note published, in j86i, a pam- 
 phlet, in which, he declared himself the hero of 
 three hundred abortions." He admits, in a work 
 of his, that he only found abortion necessary to 
 save the life of the mother in four instances, thus 
 publicly confessing that in an immense number 
 of cases he has performed the operation on other 
 grounds ; and yet, in the face of all this self-accu- 
 sation, several attempts at his expulsion from his 
 county medical society have been defeated, and 
 he is accounted "a brother in good standing" of 
 several learned bodies, and holds an enviable 
 position in a fashionable church and fashionable 
 society. This rascal walks unhung ; for this the 
 "Medical Code" is primarily responsible, and 
 after that the "ministers of the Gospel," the 
 '* worshippers " in the churches, the dwellers in 
 " stone fronts." 
 
Piiblic School Education. 1 05 
 
 I have said above that the love of children has 
 always been deemed a sign of superior intelli- 
 gence — of noble manhood. Affection for its off- 
 spring is a quality possessed alike by all animals, 
 with scarcely an exception ; and few indeed of 
 the millions of the animal creation seek to destroy 
 their own offspring after birth, or to so neglect 
 them as to leave them liable to destruction by 
 other bodies or forces. It was left for human in- 
 telligence to encompass the death of their chil- 
 dren, both before birth and after, and it was left 
 to the anti-Christian civilization of this nineteenth 
 century also to discover and adopt the most re- 
 volting and barbarous means to accomplish this 
 end. The crime of foeticide, or infanticide, is not 
 of recent growth. Like every other crime, it has 
 had a venerable existence, but its beastly develop- 
 ment among us has been mainly the work of a fev/ 
 years. Thirteen years ago its prevalence attracted 
 the attention of medical jurists in all parts of our 
 country, and essays, tracts, and bound volumes 
 were issued against it. But the crime grew apace, 
 and its deadly and dastardly fruits appear before 
 us to-day, sickening to the moral conscience and 
 religious sentiments of the nation. 
 
I06 Public School Education. 
 
 And in view of the alarming increase of this 
 crime of child-murder, the prediction of Dr. M 
 B. Wright, to the Medical Society of Ohio, in i860, 
 will soon be fulfilled, namely: "The time is not 
 far distant when children will be sacrificed among 
 us with as little hesitation as among the Hindoos, 
 unless we stop it here and now." 
 
 The frightful increase of immorality, of unna- 
 tural crimes, in these latter years, and especially 
 in those very States where the common school 
 system of education is fully carried out, as in New 
 England, proves, beyond doubt, that there is 
 something essentially wrong in this system. Some 
 years ago the public were startled by the shock- 
 ing developments of depravity in one of the 
 female Public Schools of Boston ; so shocking, 
 indeed, as almost to stagger belief The Boston 
 Times published the whole occurrence at the 
 time, but after creating great excitement for a 
 few weeks, the matter was quietly hushed up, 
 for fear of injuring the character of the common 
 schools. 
 
 Only a few years ago other startling transac- 
 tions came to light in New York, involving the 
 character of some of the leading school commis- 
 
Public School Education, loj 
 
 sioners, and some of the principal female teachers 
 in the common schools. These scandals became 
 so notorious, that they could be no longer blinked 
 at or smothered, and several of the leading papers 
 came out openly, to lash vice in high places. The 
 Chicago papers assert openly that the Publie 
 Schools there are assignation houses, for boys and 
 girls above a certain age. 
 
 '* It is but six or seven years ago that Mr. Wil- 
 bur H. Storey, who owns the Chicago Times — 
 the paper, at that time, of largest circulation in 
 Chicago — published in his paper, and sustained 
 the assertion, that the Public School system in 
 Chicago had become so corrupt, that any school- 
 boy attending, who had reached fourteen years 
 of age, was whistled at by his companions as a 
 spooney, if he had not a liaison with some one or 
 more of the Public School girls ! 
 
 " The Daily Sentinel, of Indianapolis, quoted 
 Mr. Storey's articles, and said, with great regret, 
 that it was only too true of Indianapolis also, 
 judging by the wanton manners of troops of the 
 girls attending Public Schools in Indianapolis." 
 
 And there are but too many cities to which 
 the same order of remark applies. Far be it fron'i 
 
Io8 Public School Education, 
 
 me to say that all the children of the Public 
 Schools of any of these cities are corrupted. It 
 is marvellous how some are protected from even 
 the knozvledge of vice, in these hot-beds of pollu- 
 tion. But the system of schools without the con- 
 trol of positive religious teaching and discipline, 
 tends only to one vile end. We are assured, as 
 to the City of New York, that smart girls, even 
 -of most immature years, show their discontent at 
 their neglected fate, from hearing girls only a few 
 years older tell what ^^ nice''' acquaintances they 
 have made on the streets, or in the cars, going 
 or coming, and what delicious lunches they have 
 taken with these '* gentlemen " at restaurants of 
 most unquestionably bad repute. These things 
 I have learned from a friend who heard them from 
 members of the City Police, and from others that 
 could not avoid the unhappy knowledge of the 
 facts indicated. 
 
 The moral character of the Public Schools in 
 many of our cities has sunk so low, that even 
 courtesans have disguised themseves as school- 
 girls, in order thp more surely to ply their foul 
 yocaljon. 
 
 Does any one wonder, thee, that we hear and 
 
Public School Education. 109 
 
 read of "Trunk Horrors?" Does anyone won- 
 der that we have divorces, despair, infanticides, 
 foeticides, suicides, bagnios, etc., and that other 
 class, I fear not less numerous, but certainly more 
 dangerous, *' the assignation houses ? " These you 
 cannot ''police," or ''localize." They, like a sub- 
 tle poison, circulate through all the veins and 
 arteries of that society called in fashionable phrase 
 "genteel," penetrating the vital tissues of the 
 social body, and corrupting, too often, the very 
 fountains of life. 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 WHAT IS IT TO BE A MOTHER ? 
 
 ET us again bear in mind that the 
 Public School girls of to-day will be 
 the mothers of to-morrow. Mothers 
 are destined, by God, to bring up children for 
 heaven. This is their grand mission. What a 
 happiness, what an honor for a mother to give an- 
 gels to heaven ! Would to God she only knew the 
 real dignity and importance of her mission, and 
 comprehended the qualifications in the moral and 
 religious order that best prepare her for the du- 
 ties of her sublime calling ! What mission can be 
 more sublime, more sacred, what mission can be 
 more meritorious before God than that of giving 
 to the young child the primary lessons of religion } 
 There is indeed nothing more honorable, no- 
 thing more meritorious, nothing which conducts to 
 higher perfection, than to instruct children in their 
 
Public School Education. iii 
 
 religious duties. This instruction of children is 
 a royal, apostolic, angelic, and divine function. 
 Royal, because the office of a king is to protect 
 his people from danger. Apostolic, because our 
 Lord commissioned apostles to instruct the na- 
 tions, and, as St. Jerome says, thus made them 
 the saviours of men. Angelic, because the angeli- 
 cai spirits in heaven enlighten, purify, and perfect 
 each other according to their spheres, and their 
 earthly mission is to labor without ceasing for the 
 salvation of man. St. Peter Chrysologus calls 
 those who instruct others in the way of salvation, 
 " the substitutes of angels." Indeed this mission 
 of mothers is divine ; they are called to carry on 
 the very work of God Himself. Everything that 
 Almighty God has done from the creation of the 
 world, and which He will continue to do to the 
 end, has been, and will be, for the salvation of 
 mankind. For this He sent His Son from heaven, 
 who enlightened the world by His doctrine, and 
 who still continues to instruct His people by His 
 chosen disciples. Those mothers, then, who di- 
 rect their children in the paths to heaven, who 
 allure them from vice, who form them to virtue, 
 may fitly be termed apostles, angels, and saviours. 
 
112 Public School Edttcation. 
 
 Oh ! what glory awaits those mothers who per- 
 form the office of angels, and even of God Him- 
 self, in laboring for the salvation of the souls of 
 their children. If this employment is honorable 
 for mothers, it is also not less meritorious for 
 them. What is the religious instruction of chil 
 dren, but conferring on a class of our race, the 
 weakest and most helpless, with inconceivable 
 labor and fatigue, the greatest of all blessings ? 
 For while the physical development of the child 
 advances with age, it is not so with the mental ; 
 for religious instruction only can develop the 
 noble faculties of the soul. The soul of a child, 
 so to speak, would continue to live enshrouded 
 in Pagan darkness, if the mother did not impart 
 and infuse the light of truth. All the gold in 
 the world is but dross in comparison with true 
 religious knowledge. . 
 
 Our Saviour says : '• Whosoever shall give to 
 drink to one of these little ones, even a cup of 
 cold water, shall not lose his reward." — (Matt. x. 
 42.) May we not infer that those mothers who 
 bestow upon children the treasures of divine 
 knowledge will receive an exceedingly great re- 
 ward } If God denounces so severely those who 
 
Public School Education. 113 
 
 scandalize little children : '' But he that shall scan- 
 dalize one of these little ones, it were better for 
 him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, 
 and he were drowned in the depth of the sea " 
 (Matt, xviii. 6), what recompense will mothers 
 not receive who instruct and sanctify them ? 
 
 Mothers who give their efforts and means to 
 this object, choose the surest way to appease 
 the anger of God, and to insure their own salva- 
 tion. They choose the best means of attaining a 
 high degree of perfection. Almighty God gives 
 t(? each one the graces proper to his vocation. 
 Mothers, therefore, who are devoted to the re- 
 ligious instruction of their children, must rest 
 assured that God will give them extraordinary 
 graces to arrive at perfection. '' Whoever," says 
 our Lord, "shall receive one such little child in 
 My name, receiveth Me." — (Matt, xviii. 5.) Who- 
 soever, then, believes that our Saviour will not al- 
 low Himself to be surpassed in liberality, must also 
 believe that He will bestow His choicest bless- 
 ings on those mothers Avho instruct their children 
 in the knowledge of God and the love of virtue. 
 
 What obligations have not the '' angels " of 
 children "who always see the face of the Father 
 
114 Public School Education. 
 
 who is in heaven " (Matt, xviii. lo), to pray for 
 these mothers — their dear colleagues and char- 
 itable substitutes, who perform their office and 
 hold their place on earth. The children will pray 
 for their mothers, and God can refuse nothing 
 to the prayers of children, and their supplica- 
 tions will ascend with the prayers of the angels. 
 
 Do you desire, O Christian mother, to be saved .'' 
 Do you wish to acquire great treasures in heaven, 
 and to attain great perfection in this life } — Em- 
 ploy yourself diligently in the religious instruc- 
 tion of your children. Do you wish to gain the 
 love of our Lord, and to deserve His protection } 
 — Teach your children to fear and love God ; you 
 cannot do anything more pleasing to His Divine 
 Heart. 
 
 It is related in the Gospel that mothers 
 brought to Him little children, that He might 
 touch theip. And the disciples rebuked them 
 that brought them. And when Jesus sav/ it. He 
 was much displeased, and said to them : " Suffer 
 little children to come to me, and forbid them 
 not : for of such is the kingdom of God : and 
 embracing them, and laying His hands on them, 
 He blessed them." If Jesus was displeased with 
 
Public School Ediicatioyt. 1 1 5 
 
 those who prevented Httle children from coming 
 to Him, what love and tenderness will He not 
 have for those mothers by whose means they 
 come to Him ? 
 
 Oh ! how consoled will they not be in their 
 last hour, when they shall see the souls of those 
 whom they prepared for heaven, accompanied by 
 their good angels, surrounding their bed of death, 
 forming, as it were, a guard to protect them from 
 the snares and assaults of the enemy ! 
 
 This is a happiness which those mothers may 
 confidently expect who labor assiduously to give 
 their children a good religious education. Ah ! 
 would to God, I say once more, that mothers 
 would understand their sublime mission on 
 earth I 
 
 But it is just here that the difficulty lies : how 
 can a mother give the child these early lessons 
 of piety and devotion, if she has never learned 
 them herself? How can she train it to raise its 
 young heart to that Heavenly Father, and ask 
 Him for His continued mercy and blessings, of 
 whose name or law she has never been informed 
 or instructed in the Public Schools ? Hoav can 
 she impart to her child that knowledge which she 
 
Ii6 . Pttblic School Education. 
 
 herself has never learned in the Public Schools, 
 and which she has always been taught to look 
 upon as unnecessary ? Can she teach the child 
 to love God and keep His commandments, to 
 hate sin, and avoid it for the love of God ? — To 
 love, honor, and obey its parents, not from na- 
 tural motives alone, but because, in so doing, it 
 would love, honor, and obey God in the person 
 of its father and mother, and have thus not only 
 a great reward, and length of days^here below, 
 but also the joys of heaven above ? This lesson 
 the poor mother was never taught in the Public 
 Schools. How can she teach her sweet child 
 that it has an immortal soul, that God sees even 
 the inmost thoughts of that soul, that it is this 
 soul that sins by consenting to the evil inclina- 
 tions of the heart ; that when the child is tempted 
 to pride, gluttony, anger, disobedience, theft, lies, 
 or any manner of uncleanness, even in thought 
 as well as deed, that it must call on God and its 
 good guardian angel to come to its assistance, 
 and keep its soul from consenting, and its body 
 from doing, any of those things that might offend 
 its good God ? Ail this the poor mother has not 
 been taught in the Public Schools. The State 
 
Ptiblic School Education. 117 
 
 claims the riglit to educate her, and it did not 
 regard this kind of knowledge necessary, else it 
 would have provided it. 
 
 Let us again bear in mind that the Public 
 School girls of to-day will be the women of 
 to-morrow. . 
 
 The most majestic kingdom for women to reign 
 in is home. A woman nowhere looks more 
 lovely, more truly great, more fascinating, and 
 more really beautiful and useful, than when in her 
 own house, surrounded by her children, giving 
 them what instruction she is capable of, or de- 
 vising some plan of intellectual entertainment. 
 Depend on it that this is the grandest position 
 in this world for a woman, and this home-audi- 
 ence is nearer and sweeter to the affectionate 
 heart of a mother whose brain is properly de- 
 veloped, than all the applause and flatteries that 
 the outer world can bestow. It is not in the 
 court-room, the pulpit, and rostrum, but it is 
 among the household congregation that woman's 
 influence can achieve so much, and reign para- 
 mount. This, however, is not easily understood 
 and practiced by women who have been edu- 
 cated without religion. And it is for this reason 
 
Il8 Public School Education, 
 
 that such women cannot make faithful wives and 
 tender mothers. 
 
 Young ladies whose education has been devoid 
 of moral and religious instruction, whose imagi- 
 nation, always over-ardent and vivacious, has been 
 still more stimulated by a class of exercises, pub- 
 lic examinations, and studies better calculated to 
 ^w'^ them an unreal than a sober view of life, are 
 not prepared to fulfill their divine mission on 
 earth. An illustration of this truth is the fact 
 that quite recently over six hundred personal ap- 
 plications — mostly made by girls of from fifteen 
 to twenty — were m.ade in one day at the Grand 
 Opera House in New York to fill places in the 
 ballet and Oriental marches of the spectacle of 
 Lalla Rookh. Assuredly this fact is evidence 
 that the women in Nev/ York, like so many 
 v/omen in all quarters of the land, are unwilling 
 to do the work which properly belongs to them 
 to do, and prefer any shift, even the degrading 
 one mentioned above, to honest household labor. 
 There are thousands of ladies to wJhom the fol- 
 lowing description, written by a lady herself, may 
 well be applied : 
 
 '.' How is it that there is not more nature in the 
 
Public School Education. 119 
 
 present age, and less sophistication in society, 
 and that mothers do not teach their daughters 
 to fit themselves for wives and mothers ? for they 
 all seem to be setting traps to get husbands. 
 Why, the young ladies of the present day are 
 quite ashamed should they be ignorant of the 
 name of the last new opera and its composer, but 
 would feel quite indignant if they were asked 
 whether they knew hov/ to make good soup, or 
 broil a beefsteak, or mend stockings. 
 
 ** Above all, you can notice in the young ladies 
 of the present day a madness beyond description 
 for dress, for balls, theatres, watering-places, and 
 all kinds of w^orldly amusements ; you can see in 
 them the greatest desire to appear ladies. They 
 go and spend the whole day at the perfumer's, 
 where they purchase their complexion ; at the 
 goldsmith's and the milliner's, where they get 
 their figures. A few days ago, the father of one 
 of these ladies had to pay a bill of forty-nine 
 hundred dollars at the milliner's, for his daughter. 
 The chief mental agony of the masses of the young 
 women of the present day seems to be, v/ho shall 
 have the largest possible waterfall, the smallest 
 bonnet^ and make themselves the greatest fright- 
 
120 Public School Education. 
 
 They do nothing from morning till night but 
 read novels, and look at their white hands, or 
 the passers-by in the street. They all seem to 
 be senseless creatures, for their capacious brain 
 soars no higher than dress, fashion, pleasure, com- 
 fort of life. Were it not for their vain daughters, 
 hundreds of parents at this moment would have 
 a happier countenance, and not that careworn, 
 wretched look that v/e so frequently see when 
 honest people get in debt, incurred by living 
 beyond their means. Were it not for the extrav- 
 agancy of young women, young men would not 
 be afraid to marry, consequently would not be led 
 into the temptations that they are in the single 
 state, for marriage is one sure step towards mo- 
 rality, and consequently tends to the decrease 
 of crime. 
 
 "Very many young ladies act as catch- traps, 
 with their painted faces and affected sweetness, 
 to lure young men into the swamps of iniquity. 
 
 '' I frequently read comments about servants 
 not knowing and performing their proper duties ; 
 in fact, of their incompetency to fill the office they 
 apply for : and it is true. 
 
 ''In Boston, a short time ago, one hundred and 
 
Public School Education. 12 1 
 
 eighty unfortunate girls were arrested in one night ; 
 and I doubt not that the greater portion of them 
 could have once been respectable servants, but 
 considered the office and name too lozv ! Men 
 think it no disgrace to become carpenters and 
 masons, and it is certainly as respectable to clean 
 a house, and keep it in order, as it is to build it. 
 And what kind of a name have these girls now ? 
 What future have these women to look forward 
 to ? Generally the world's cold, nipping scorn, 
 combined with ill-health and destitution. A 
 girl would much rather work in a factory, or a 
 ' saloon,' because she can be called ' Miss,' dress 
 finer, and imagine she w^U be thought a lady ! 
 Poor girl ! It is this_ delusion, this false pride, 
 that crowds the streets nightly with pretty young 
 girls, some of whom count only twelve short sum- 
 mers. With Hamlet, I exclaim, ' Oh, horrible ! 
 most horrible !" ' I lived in a house in which there 
 was a girl, Annie C, not seventeen, and she at- 
 tended in a restaurant. I once said to her, * Why 
 do you not take the situation of a seamstress, or 
 a nurse in a gentleman's family } ' She. turned 
 upon me in the most insolent way, saying, * Me 
 be a servant ! That will do very well for Irish, 
 
122 Public School Education, 
 
 or Dutch, or English girls, but I am an American, 
 and feel myself as good as anybody! 
 
 *' However, this girl afterwards went as a bal- 
 let-girl at one of the lowest places in Boston ; 
 and the last account I heard of her was, she was 
 travelling with an Ethiopian troop alone. Poor 
 young creature ! what will be her end ? The 
 truth is, that after a girl is fifteen years old, in this 
 country, she considers herself a person of sound 
 judgment^ and the parents look up to these sprites 
 Vv-ith a sort of deferential fear. These girls are 
 simply living pictures walking about the earth, 
 deriding everything they are incapable of under- 
 standing. And w^ho could be charmed with such 
 women '^. with such * Grecian Bends,' Grecian 
 noses } The genuine well-bred woman will shine 
 out from beneath the plainest garb ; and shoddy 
 vulgarity, even should it be incased in rubies and 
 diamonds, will only be rendered the more obvious 
 and conspicuous to those who at a glance can 
 discover the difference — to those who cannot be 
 deceived, even by the radiant sparkling of these 
 richest of gems." 
 
 This sort of women wish to have '^ women's 
 rights." They would like, if they knew how, to 
 
Public School Education, I2'3 
 
 turn the world upside down, and inside out. This 
 great desire among a certain class of women, to 
 have the world think that they possess masculine 
 power, generally proceeds from persons who wish 
 to create a sensation, and fail to do so in the 
 station they belong to. When a woman wishes to 
 go out of her natural element, she shows that her 
 intellect is shallow, and she is desirous of being 
 thought greater than her sex generally ; while, in 
 reality, she discovers to us her own littleness. 
 These people seem to wish to be what it is im- 
 possible for them ever to become — ''men." 
 
 ''When God created man in his own image. He 
 said, ' It is not good that man should live alone : 
 I will make him a helpmate.' Now, had God 
 meant to create merely a companion capable of 
 following the same pursuits, and capable of the 
 same herculean labors that evidently is meant to 
 be man's destiny, why. He w^ould have made 
 another man. But no ! When God caused a deep 
 sleep to fall upon Adam, he took out one of his 
 ribs, and made a woman — a being in EVERY WAY 
 THE COMPLEMENT OF MAN. And, after they ate 
 of the tree of knowledge, God said to the woman, 
 'Thy desire shall be thy husband, and he shall 
 
124 Public School Education. 
 
 RULE over thee' And unto Adam he said, ' Be- 
 cause thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy 
 wife, and hast eaten of the tree v/hich I com- 
 manded thee, saying. Thou shalt not eat of it, 
 cursed is the earth for thy'sake ; in sorrow shalt 
 thou eat of it all the days of thy life ;' thus plainly 
 demonstrating to us, that MAN was meant to rule. 
 Bear in mind that God was angry because Adam 
 HEARKENED unto the voice of his WIFE ; and Adam 
 called his wife Eve because she was the mother of 
 all living. So, it is clear to be seen, that woman 
 was meant to attend to the duties of a mother in 
 caring for her offspring, and man was intended to 
 labor as the provider for her v/hom he chose as a 
 helpmate, as well as for the entire household. 
 Woman has natural nourishment sent to her for 
 the babe long before she is able to leave her 
 couch. Does not all this prove to every thinking 
 person that woman's sphere and calling are 
 zvidely different f " 
 
 The good and perfection of women consist in 
 remaining contentedly in the place which God has 
 assigned them, and in performing w^ell the duties 
 of their divine calling. If the hand wishes to be 
 in the place of the eye, and the eye wishes to be 
 
Public School Education. 125 
 
 where the hand is, they become burdensome, and 
 disturb the good order and harmony of the body. 
 Now it is the same with the members of the social 
 body. If women are in the place, or engaged in 
 the occupation which God has chosen for them, 
 they enjoy a profound peace ; they rest under His 
 protection ; they are nourished by His grace ; 
 they are enriched by His blessings, and work out 
 their eternal happiness with but little pain. 
 
 This truth, however, is considered by many 
 women as one of trifling importance ; they seem 
 not to care as to whether they live up to their 
 divine calling or not. The Holy Ghost, however, 
 admonishes every one thus : " Let every man 
 abide in the vocation to which he was called " 
 (i Cor. vii. 20) ; for, '* Blessed is the man that 
 shall continue in wisdom — and that considereth her 
 ways in his heart." — (Eccles. xiv. 22, 23.) Blessed 
 that woman who vv^ell considers her divine calling, 
 penetrates into, and admires its greatness, and 
 endeavors, with all her strength and heart, to 
 comply with all its duties. One of the most usual 
 temptations which the arch-enemy of mankind 
 makes use of to shake women's happiness, in the 
 present day, is to excite in them disgust and dis- 
 
126 Public School Education. 
 
 satisfaction for their divine calling. Hence it is 
 that we so often hear them complain of their state 
 of life ; they fancy that, by changing their condi- 
 tion of life, they will fare better ; yes, provided 
 they changed themselves. Would to God they 
 were sworn enemies of these useless, dangerous, 
 and bad desires ! God wills to speak to them 
 amidst the thorns, and out of the midst of the 
 bush (Exod. iii. 2), and they will Him to speak to 
 them in '' the whistling of a gentle airT — (HI Kings, 
 xix. 12.) They ought, then, to remain on board 
 the ship in which they are, in order to cross from 
 this life to the other ; and they ought to remain 
 there willingly, and v/ith affection. Let them not 
 think of. anything else ; let them not wish for 
 that which they are not, but let them earnestly 
 desire to be the very best of what they are. Let 
 them endeavor to do their best to perfect them- 
 selves where they are, and bear courageously all 
 the crosses, light or heavy, that they may encoun- 
 ter. Let them believe that this is the leading prin- 
 ciple, and yet the one least understood in the 
 Christian life. Every one follows his own taste ; 
 very few place their happiness in fulfilling thcii 
 duty according to the pleasure of out Lord 
 
Public School Ediicatio7i. 127 
 
 Wliat is the use of building castles in Spain, when 
 we are obliged to live in America? ''As a bird 
 that wandereth from her nest, so is a man that 
 leaveth his place " (Prov. xxvii. 8), his occupation, 
 or station of life. Let every woman remain firm 
 in her calling, if she wishes to insure her tran- 
 quillity of mind, her peace of heart, her temporal 
 and eternal happiness. 
 
 To become unfaithful to their vocation is for 
 women to suffer as many pangs as a lim.b which, 
 through some accident, has been wrenched out 
 of place. They are continually tormented by evil 
 spirits, who have power over a soul that is out of 
 its proper sphere. They are no longer under the 
 protection of God, since they have withdrawn 
 from His guidance, and voluntarily abandoned 
 His watchful Providence. They fall often into 
 grievous sins, because they are not sustained by 
 the grace which belongs to the state in which 
 God desires them to be. A woman, therefore, 
 can never show her superior intellectual powers 
 better than by cheerfully accepting the calling 
 for wdiich the Creator evidently intended her ; 
 that is, for woman, luife, a?id inothej\ 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 EVIL CONSEQUENCES OF THE PUBLIC SCHOOL 
 SYSTEM CONTINUED. 
 
 EW questions affect so directly the wel- 
 fare and interests of the people as the 
 question of education ; and assuredly, 
 in this country, there is none of more moment 
 as regards the v/ell-being and permanence of our 
 national institutions. These, our institutions, our 
 prosperity and civilization, depend for their per- 
 manence and perpetuity, not so much on the cul- 
 ture of the arts, sciences, literature, or philosophy, 
 as on the general diffusion of the salutary and vivi- 
 fying principles of religion. History tells us in 
 its every page, that the decline and downfall of 
 nations have ever been caused by irreligion and 
 immorality. 
 
 Indeed, it is not the State that has made men 
 free ; nor can it, on its own professed origin, keep 
 
Public School Education. 129 
 
 itself or them free. It has no mission to reform 
 men or manners ; its boasted material civilization 
 is no civilization at all. For steam, railroads, 
 telegraphs, printing, and in fact all the arts and 
 natural sciences, have never civilized or converted 
 one man, not even a naked savage, and never 
 will. They are the results of civilization, and 
 even then the least part. Nor are they adequate 
 to maintain or preserve the State. What is 
 called material civilization is nothing else than 
 polisJied bai'barism^ — a kind of monster, with 
 the intelligence of a man, and the cruelty and 
 instincts of a beast. It may flatter the vanity of 
 modern nations to think they are superior to the 
 ancients in scientific and industrial developments, 
 but if they rely on this alone, they are greatly 
 mistaken. I admit the superiority of the mod- 
 erns, but not on this account. In the first place, 
 many arts and products of head and hands have 
 been lost, but even those that remain are the 
 envy and despair of modern competitors. Be- 
 isdes, every age must be judged by comparison 
 with its contemporaries. Yet they have fallen ; 
 and antiquarian travellers search in vain for 
 the ruins of the proudest and greatest cities of 
 
130 Public School Education. 
 
 the past. The nation and people — the most gal- 
 lant and accomplished of all antiquity — who en- 
 graved their names on the imperishable fields of 
 Platcea and Marathon, who conquered at Salamis, 
 or died at Thermopylae — that carried eloquence, 
 heroism, and art to a pitch never since attained — 
 the age which boasted of Pericles and Praxitelles, 
 of Plato and Aristides — perished from excess of 
 its material civilization, deprived, as it v/as, of 
 the vital element of true religion. Without this 
 no nation can live, nor exhibit in its actions true 
 grandeur, or nobility of character. There is 
 among such a cruelty, a perfidy, and a beastly 
 lust, wdiich, sooner or later, bring on their decay 
 and ruin. 
 
 Look at ancient Rome, the once proud mis- 
 tress of the world. In her palmiest days, amidst 
 her thousands of marble palaces and triumphal 
 arches, amidst her innumerable temples and al- 
 tars, there was not one to Mercy. Nor was there, 
 amidst all this barbaric display, a single hospital 
 for the poor of any age or condition. The Ro- 
 man eagle was carried at the head of victorious 
 legions to the ''Hither Inde,'' and far beyond the 
 A<t'^\.\is oi '' Hercynian forests!' Conquered kings 
 
Public School Education. 131 
 
 marched at the head of subjugated nations to 
 swell her triumphs ; the wealth and strength of 
 the then known world lay at her feet. 
 
 Here was exhibited, on a scale the grandest 
 the world ever saw or will see, the triumphs 
 of '^ uiatcrial civilization!' Yet all this crumbled 
 and fell before the rude hatchets of the long- 
 haired '^barbarian hordes !'' zomm^ they knew not 
 from whence, and going they knew not whither, 
 only able to give the single answer, that they 
 were " the scourge of GodJ' Where, then, was the 
 power to save? It was not' in their material 
 civilization, nor in their impotent and terrified 
 legions. What all these could not do v/as ac- 
 complished by an unarmed man — Pope Leo the 
 Great, speaking in the name of that mighty God, 
 unknown alike to Attila and to Roman wisdom. 
 That God still reigns, and Him it is the State 
 would exclude from the Public Schools ! thereby 
 denying alike the lessons of history and its 
 Christian duty. These United States, or no ex- 
 isting nation (relatively to the age), has ever 
 attained the point of artistic, aesthetic, social, or 
 material perfection of the Greco-Roman States ; 
 yet they fell, as I have just said, to slavery and 
 
132 Public School Education. 
 
 ruin, not so much from the blows of the bar- 
 barians, as from the dissolving influence of a 
 material civilizatiori, resulting inevitably in pub- 
 lic and private impotence and demoralization. 
 
 Only keep up the present godless system of 
 State education, and depend on it, as sure as 
 effect follows cause, every species of villany and 
 defilement will flood the land. It is certain that 
 all education which is not based on religion is 
 heathenish, and must prove destructive in the 
 end. It will destroy the very people whom it 
 was expected to save. It will consume them as 
 a fire. 
 
 Nor can it be otherwise ; for what brought 
 on the "Cities of the Plain" the material fires of 
 heaven '^. Or what were the sins and crimes of 
 the Gentile nations that called forth the terrible 
 chastisements predicted by the prophets } Why, 
 the self-same pride, worldly-mindedness, ambition, 
 sensuality, and disregard of God and His laws 
 which is at this hour taught in the Public Schools. 
 This, I am aware, is a grave charge, but it is 
 made v/ith all deliberation and sense of respon- 
 sibility. Indeed, the ancients were in many 
 respects more excusable than we are. They had 
 
Public School Education. 133 
 
 but the Old Law, always incomplete and obscure, 
 whilst we live under the fulfilment of the New 
 Law, with all its aids and graces. Now, if God 
 did not spare the " Cities of the Plain," if He 
 destroyed the ancient nations in punishment for 
 their wicked lives and disregard of Himself 
 and His law, what reason have our modern 
 heathens and infidels to escape God's vengeance — • 
 they who in every respect are more guilty in 
 His sight ? Let the measure of the evil conse- 
 quences of the Public School system become full, 
 and rest assured the wrath of God will not fail 
 to come down upon the American people. The 
 late American war was a great punishment for the 
 whole country. Thousands of men were launched 
 into eternity unprepared to appear before their 
 Eternal Judge, Yet this punishment is only a 
 forerunner of a far more terrible one. The Lord 
 is patient, and slow in punishing a whole nation, 
 which He may spare for many years for the sake 
 of His just. Yet for all that. He will not fail to 
 punish private families, fathers, and mothers, and 
 children, if they have no regard for Him and 
 His law — if they are practical infidels, and givd 
 themselves up to their beastly passions. Let me 
 
134 Public School Education. 
 
 give you some instances, taken from the little 
 book '' Fate of Infidelity," by a Converted Infidel. 
 "You all have, undoubtedly, heard of Blind 
 Palmer, a professed infidel. After he had tried 
 to lecture against Christ he lost his sight, and 
 died suddenly in Philadelphia, in the forty-second 
 year of his age. You will also have heard of the 
 so-called Orange County Infidel Society. They 
 held, among other tenets, that it v/as right to 
 indulge in lasciviousness, and that it v/as right to 
 regulate their conduct as their propensities and 
 appetites should dictate ; and as these principles 
 were carried into practical operation by some 
 families belonging to the association, in one in- 
 stance a son held criminal intercourse with his 
 mother, and publicly justified his conduct. The 
 step-father, and husband to the mother who thus 
 debased herself, boldly avowed that, in his opin- 
 ion, it was morally right to hold such intercourse. 
 The members of this impious society were visited by 
 God in a remarkable manner. They all died, within 
 five years, in some strange or unnatural manner. 
 One of these was seized with a sudden and violent 
 illness, and in his agony exclaimxcd : ' My bowels 
 are on fire — die I must,' and his spirit passed away. 
 
Public School Education. 135 
 
 ** Dr. H., another oi the party, was found dead 
 in his bed the next morning. 
 
 *' D. D., a printer, fell in a fit, and died imme- 
 diately, and three others were drowned within a 
 fev/ days. 
 
 " B. A., a lawyer, came to his death by star- 
 vation, and C. C, also educated for the bar, and 
 a man of superior intellectual endowments, died 
 of want, hunger, and filth. 
 
 ** Another one, who had studied to be a preacher, 
 suddenly disappeared, but at length his remiains 
 were found fast in the ice, wdiere he evidently 
 had been for a long time, as the fowls of the air, 
 and the inhabitants of the deep, had consumed 
 the most of his flesh. 
 
 "■ Joshua Miller, notorious as a teacher of infi- 
 delity, was found upon a stolen horse, and Vv^as 
 shot by Col. J. Woodhull. N. Miller, his brother, 
 who was discovered one Sunday morning seated 
 upon a log playing cards, was also shot. 
 
 *' Benjamin Kelly was shot off his horse by a 
 boy, the son of one Clark, who had been mur- 
 dered by Kelly ; his body remained upon the 
 ground until his flesh had been consumed by 
 birds. 
 
136 Public School Education. 
 
 ''I. Smith committed suicide by stabbing him- 
 self, while he was in prison for crime. 
 
 ''W. Smith was shot by B. Thorpe and others, 
 for robbery. 
 
 ''S. T. betrayed his own confidential friend for 
 a few dollars ; his friend was hung, and he was 
 afterwards shot by D. Lancaster. 
 
 "■ I. V. was shot by a company of militia. I. D., 
 in a drunken fit, was frozen to death. 
 
 ''I. B., and I. Smith, and J. Vervellen, B. R., 
 and one other individual, were hung for heinous 
 crimes they had committed. N. B., W. T., and 
 W. H., were drowned. C. C. hung himself A. S. 
 was struck with an axe, and bled to death. 
 
 " F. S. fell from his horse and w^as killed. W. 
 Clark drank himself to death ; he Avas eaten 
 by the hogs before his bones were found, which 
 were recognized by his clothing. J. -A., sen., 
 died in the woods, his rum-jug by his side ; 
 he was not found until a dog brought home 
 one of his legs, w^hich was identified by his 
 stocking ; his bones had been picked by ani- 
 m.als. 
 
 " S. C. hung himself, and another destroyed 
 himself by taking laudanum. D. D. was hired 
 
Public School Edticaiion. 137 
 
 for ten dollars to shoot a man, for which offence 
 he died upon the gallows. 
 
 " The most of those who survived v/ere either 
 sent to the State Prison, or were publicly whip- 
 ped for crimes committed against the peace and 
 dignity of the State." 
 
 This is a brief history of the Orange County 
 *' Liberals," as they called themselves. To the 
 infidel and evil-doer, it presents matter worthy 
 of serious reflection, v/hile the believer will recog' 
 nize in each event the special judgment of God, 
 which is too clearly indicated to be doubted by 
 any honest mind. I ask, will the Lord fail to 
 visit with similar judgments all those who are 
 guilty of the same crimes } Will the Lord fail to 
 visit with similar judgments all those who, by 
 keeping up and defending a godless system of 
 education, prepare the young for infidelity, and 
 all kinds of crimes and iniquities } If the Lord 
 punished so severely King Antiochus for carry- 
 ing away the sacred vessels from the temple 
 of Jerusalem ; if He sent so- many plagues upon 
 the Egyptians, and drowned, at last, King- Pha- 
 raoh and his whole army in the Red Sea, for 
 refusing to let the people of God offer sacrifices 
 
138 Public School Ediication, 
 
 where and in the manner the Lord desired it, 
 what will be the punishment for those who, by a 
 godless system of education, abolish religion ? If 
 God slew twenty-four thousand men of the Is- 
 raelites for having fallen into fornication (Num.b. 
 XXV.), with vvhat punishment will He visit those 
 v/ho add, to the sin of fornication and adultery, 
 even the crime of child-murder !^ Numberless 
 child-murders are committed daily in the land. 
 Assuredly the voice of these innocent victims will 
 cry to heaven for vengeance, and the Lord will not 
 deafen His ear to their voice. If the American 
 people will not soon put an end to the godless 
 system of education, if they permit any longer 
 the rising generation to be raised in infidelity, 
 the v/rath of the Lord, enkindled against them 
 ever since the introduction of the godless system 
 of education, will fall upon them. In former 
 times, when the Lord threatened the people 
 with His chastisements, they entered into them- 
 selves, and did penance, because they had faith, 
 and the Lord was appeased. But our modern 
 heathens laugh at the very idea of doing penance. 
 So the wrath of the Lord will surely overtake 
 them when th^y least expect it. 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 THE STATE. — ITS USURPATION OF INDIVIDUAL 
 RIGHTS. — ITS INCOMPETENCY TO EDUCATE. 
 
 IT is certain and undeniable that two 
 orders of things actually exist in this 
 world, the natural order and the su- 
 pernatural — nature and grace. These two orders 
 have the same ultimate end, though, in them- 
 selves, they are distinct. Nature is, and must 
 be, ahvays subordinate to grace ; the natural must 
 be ahvays subservient to the supernatural. This 
 is God's immutable decree. Hence religion m^ust 
 always hold the first place in everything. A sys- 
 tem of education that places the natural and the 
 supernatural on the same level is absurd, and 
 must be condemned ; but a system of education 
 that ignores the supernatural altogether, is, if 
 possible, even more wicked and detestable. Yet 
 this wicked, detestable, irreligious system, diabo- 
 
140 Public School Education. 
 
 lical in its origin, and subversive of all political, 
 social, and religious order, is imposed by the State 
 upon all Christian denominations, whether they 
 approve of it or not. Now the State has no right 
 whatever to force such a godless system upon its 
 subjects. 
 
 For the right understanding of this most impor- 
 tant point, I attach great importance to a clear un- 
 derstanding of what is commonly called the State, 
 
 What is the State ? 
 
 People in general have a vague and confused 
 conception of this matter. You will hear the 
 people talk of the *' sovereignty of the State," 
 *'the life of the State," *' the po^ver of the State," 
 *' the absolute authority of the State," '' the 
 paramount allegiance due to the State," etc., 
 etc. Not only the public at large, but even those 
 who assume to lead and direct public opinion, 
 are constantly blundering on this subject. 
 
 There is nothing so fertile as an idea ; it will, 
 like every other germ or seed, bring forth in time 
 according to its kind. If it be a good one, it 
 will bring forth good fruit ; if it be a false or bad 
 one, it v/ill spread its evil fruits over society. Be 
 it one or tlie other, it is never barren ; sooner or 
 
Public School Education. T41 
 
 later, the idea or maxim takes form and substance 
 in an Institution ; then it operates, in a material 
 manner, for good or evil. 
 
 To illustrate : a false conception of the nature 
 and authority of the legitimate functions, rights, 
 and duties of what is called the "State," has led, 
 and will, if not corrected, ever lead to the most 
 deplorable political, social, and religious disorder 
 and oppression. As diverging lines in mathe- 
 matics can never approximate, but must continue 
 to widen as they are extended, so a false depar- 
 ture from a political " standpoint " can never be 
 rectified unless by a return to correct first prin- 
 ciples. This is what is meant by the democratic 
 maxim, ** that a frequent return to first principles 
 is necessary to secure the ends of public liberty." 
 
 Indeed, this error, this diverging point in con- 
 stitutional interpretation, has been the real cause 
 — the ''causa causarum " — of the late war; and 
 not the '' negro," or " cotton," or the '' spirit of 
 domination," or '' difference of race," or what not, 
 might serve as the ^^ proximate cause!' but the real 
 cause lay far back of them. I am willing to ad- 
 mit that political events do not always proceed 
 in a strictly logical order, but nevertheless there 
 
142 Public School Education, 
 
 is a sequence, indeed an inevitable chain of cause 
 and effect in the progress of pubHc affairs, such 
 as we see in individual conduct, but only on a 
 broader scale. 
 
 Now what is the civil power ^ or State ; what its 
 origin, its authority, its legitimate functions, its 
 rights and duties ? Here I must, of necessity, be 
 very brief. The State originated from the nat- 
 ural desire which men experience to obtain certain 
 goods, such as peace, security of life and prop- 
 erty, of personal rights and privileges, etc., etc. 
 These are goods which neither individuals, nor 
 families, nor private corporations can procure for 
 themselves satisfactorily. People therefore unite 
 to establish a State, in order to attain, through 
 the State, what they cannot do by their own pri- 
 vate exertions. The State, then, is made by the 
 people and for the people. In our form of govern- 
 ment it is a mere corporate agency. Its duty is to 
 see that justice is administered, and personal rights 
 and property protected. It holds the sword of jus- 
 tice not for itself, but for others ; it is the servant, 
 and not the master. The people were not made 
 for the State, or given to the State, but the State 
 is posterior to the people ; it was, as I said before, 
 
 : 
 
Public School Education. 143 
 
 established by the people and for the people. In 
 them, under God, resides the sovereignty and 
 ultimate permanent authority. The right of the 
 State is to discharge the duties assigned it within 
 the sphere of its delegated authority — that is all. 
 
 That sphere of action of the State in this coun- 
 try is clearly defined in the written Constitution. 
 The State, then, must scrupulously abstain from 
 violating any of the rights it was organized to 
 protect. 
 
 There ever has been, and ever will be, but 
 two forms of government — one seeking to re- 
 strain, the other to enlarge, the liberties of the 
 people. To the former belong the centralized 
 and despotic governments of the past and present ; 
 to the latter, the limited and representative ones. 
 
 Russia, without doubt, is the highest type of 
 that despotism so common among Pagan nations. 
 The Czar is the successor of the Gentile Csesar ; 
 he unites in himself the civil and spiritual power ; 
 the inevitable result is social oppression, denial 
 of the rights of conscience, of the family, and of 
 the political society. Our government has al- 
 ready made gigantic steps in the same direction. 
 Many of the poHtical minds of this country have 
 
144 Public School Education. 
 
 been drawn within the circle of monarchical ideas. 
 They are unconsciously, as it were, adopting their 
 forms of thought, and applying their forms of 
 expression to our government, and claiming for 
 it the prerogatives and supremacy appertaining to 
 the feudal institutions of Asia and Europe. Our 
 simple democratic form of government seems to 
 be getting ashamed of its plebeian origin, and 
 ambitious to ape the language and pretensions 
 of its former masters. This decadence was made 
 apparent not long ago, in the discussions ''for the 
 removal of the United States Capital." In a 
 two-hours' discussion, the word '* Republic," or 
 •'Federal Government," or "United States," was 
 not once mentioned ! ! It was " Nation,' " Empire," 
 etc., etc., lisqiie ad nauseam, from beginning to 
 end. To a reflecting mind, this language has an 
 ominous significance. It smacks strongly of 
 monarchy. 
 
 But some one will perhaps say, "Sir, what has 
 all this dissertation to do with your subject .^ 
 You commence by declaiming against the Public 
 School System^ and here you are giving a grave 
 lecture on the nation relapsing into imperialism 
 or monarchy." 
 
Public School Education, 145 
 
 It has a great deal to do ; it is an attempt to 
 trace effects to their causes. This government 
 of ours, both in its Federal and State capacity, is 
 growing ambitious to play the King. It is setting 
 itself up as master. It is using the language 
 of all tyrants : ** Sic volo, sic jubeo,'^ etc., etc. It 
 claims, after the example of Prussia or Russia, or 
 some other despotism, to direct the education of the 
 cJiildren of the people. It even claims them as 
 belonging to itself. It is the great feudal master. 
 It takes upon itself the old duty of providing in- 
 struction for the sons and daughters of its depend- 
 ents. It takes upon itself the discharge of duties 
 imposed on parents by Divine Law, just as if 
 fathers and mothers had lost their natural instincts 
 as well as sense of duty ; just as if the State had 
 all the intelligence, virtue, and forethought of 
 the public in her keeping. It dispenses parents 
 fr6m a duty from which God will never dispense 
 them. It has usurped the office of teacher ; it 
 will, if not checked, set itself up as preacher. It 
 makes Sunday laws, temperance laws ; it places 
 marriage on the footing of simple contracts, facil- 
 itates divorce ; it is constantly, in all these things 
 and many others, repeating the '' mot'' ascribed to. 
 
14^ Public School Education. 
 
 a King of France : '■^ Letat c'est moir In fine, it 
 makes, as it kas been aptly, but not very rever- 
 ently, said, God a little man, and itself and the 
 State a little god, not in love and charity, indeed, 
 but in power and authority. 
 
 Here is where the danger comes from, and it is 
 against this that the people must provide. The 
 people must see to it that the State, or those who 
 are charged with its authority, keep within their 
 proper place. The people can never be too vig- 
 ilant or jealous of their constituted authority, 
 never permit themselves to be the victims of mis- 
 placed confidence. The State is not seldom the 
 usurper — the rebel that should be watched. The 
 allegiance is not to it, but from it to the people — 
 its master. ** Eternal vigilance is the price of 
 liberty." ' 
 
 The people have been greatly deceived and 
 wronged by the State on the establishment of the 
 Public School system. The better to understand 
 this, let us see again, in a few words, what are the 
 principles on which the establishment of public 
 schools is based. How did men arrive at the idea 
 that the State should be a school-master } If we 
 consult history, we shall find that this idea rests 
 
Public School Education, i/S^y 
 
 upon most objectionable grounds. In Europe — in 
 Protestant countries — the education of youth was 
 held to belong to the church. But as the Protest- 
 ant prince Avas also the chief bishop of his church, 
 he had the care of schools, as well as the admin- 
 istration of other religious matters. According to 
 this principle of the State church, all the schools 
 were State schools. At the present day, Protest- 
 ant princes and princesses are not looked upon 
 as chief bishops, but the consequence of this ob- 
 jectionable system still remains, and has gained 
 a foothold even in this free country. 
 
 The French Revolution, among other things, 
 diffused communistic and socialistic theories. Nay, 
 communism and socialism seemed to have, for a 
 moment, the fullest sway in those revolutionary 
 proceedings. ' It is from such socialistic revolu- 
 tionists that came the idea, or rather principle, 
 which was made a law, that the State should 
 educate the children of its subjects. Accordingly 
 the school system was arranged, which Napoleon 
 I. highly welcomed and retained, as he saw in it 
 a welcome instrument of his despotism. In fact, 
 nothing pleases State absolutism or despotism so 
 much as the complete control of education through 
 
148 Public School Education. 
 
 the system of State schools. As the result of im- 
 partial history, then, we see that the foundation 
 of the State school system is nothing else than 
 the objectionable Protestant State church, and 
 especially revolutionary socialism. 
 
 But most absurd did the State school system 
 appear after it had been transplanted into free 
 America. Here this '* State system of education " 
 v/as at first applied to the poor, and other unpro- 
 vided for "waifs of society." But not long after, 
 the State claimed to have a paramount interest in 
 the children of all classes ; it made no distinction, 
 it knew not the rich from the poor, but opened 
 scholastic treasures alike, and it was thought 
 to be all right. 
 
 What an absurdity ! The State, as I have 
 remarked, must scrupulously abstain from viola- 
 ting any of those rights which it, was organized to 
 protect. It must not paralyze or take away the 
 industry of the individual, family, or private in- 
 stitutions, by substituting for it its own industry. 
 The State should rather protect and promote the 
 industry of its subjects, as well as other rights and 
 liberties. Let me speak more j5lainly : the State, 
 for instance, should protect trade, but it should 
 
Public School Education. 149 
 
 not be itself a tradesman ; the State should en- 
 courage agriculture ; but it should not be itself a 
 farmer ; the State should sustain honest handi- 
 craft, but it should not work at shoe-making or 
 tailoring, and bread -baking. So, in the same 
 manner, the State should promote and protect 
 education, but it should not be itself a school- 
 master, and give instruction. 
 
 What a cry would be raised if the State erected 
 State workshops, and thereby ruined all other 
 similar trades ! Now the State does the same 
 thing, as far as possible, in regard to education. 
 What an absurdity ! In our free country. State 
 education has no more foundation in good sense 
 than the old sumptuary laws, that regulated the 
 length of a boot or the dimensions of a skirt. 
 
 If the State claims the right to educate our 
 children, why does it not just as well claim the 
 right to nurse, feed, clothe, doctor, and lodge 
 them } Indeed these necessities are more indis- 
 pensable, and must be supplied to a considerable 
 extent before education can be given at all. Why 
 should the State throw all these burdens on the 
 parents, and assume that of instruction } It can- 
 not claim to know more of grammar than of the 
 
150 Public School hdiicatton. 
 
 art of nursing and cooking. It is even said that 
 the tailor and barber have more to do in fashion- 
 ing the man than the school-master. ' 
 
 Again, how absurd is it not for the State to 
 undertake to teach all alike, without regard to 
 their circumstances or prospects in life, the same 
 business I This scholastic equality soon ends, if 
 it ever had a reality. They cannot all expect to 
 be Newtons, Humboldts, or La Places. They can- 
 not be all, nay, not one in ten thousand, "profes- 
 sors," or " editors," or what not. We cannot, if 
 we would, escape the sentence imposed on our 
 forefather in the garden: "Thou shalt eat thy, 
 bread in the sweat of thy face." As well might 
 the State claim that all the children from seven to 
 seventeen years of age should sit at the same ta- 
 ble, provided at the public expense, and be served 
 with the same food and the same number of dishes. 
 If the State (in order to prepare the rising genera- 
 tion to become citizens, which must be its reason, 
 if any) thinks it necessary to prescribe a State 
 education, it is equally important that their food, 
 and even their clothing, should be of the approved 
 State quality and pattern ! ! ! All know that this 
 was the old Lacsedemonian plan, and how it ended 
 
Public School Education. 151 
 
 history tells ; — in ferocity, avarice, dishonesty and 
 disruption. All admit the folly and wickedness 
 of forcing a people into uniformity in the matter 
 of religion. Now it is just as unreasonabk;, just as 
 absurd, just as wicked to force the people into 
 uniformity in the matter of education. One 
 species of tyranny as well as the other disregards 
 the just claims of conscience, tramples on the 
 most vital rights of individuals, and usurps the 
 most sacred right of the family. 
 
 The State may, indeed, require that the children 
 should be educated, in order that they may one 
 day become worthy members of society, and fit 
 subjects for the State ; but claim, and give, and 
 control their education, the State cannot. There 
 is in all this matter a feature not always clearly 
 represented. It is this : any provision made by 
 the "State" for education, must refer to the poor 
 and otJiej-wise improvided, and be justified on 
 the grounds of the State standing to these 
 classes in loco parentis ; beyond this, though the 
 State, as to '-'charitable uses," may be defined 
 parens patria, yet, as to the people at large^ // 
 Jtas nothifig to do with their education whatever. 
 If this simple though undeniable fact were pro- 
 
152 Public School Education. 
 
 perly understood, it would save a world of trouble 
 and confusion. 
 
 I am speaking of a " Christian State" and the 
 State in America is Christian. The very graves, 
 if necessary, Avould open and give up their dead 
 to bear testimony to its Christian origin. Its civ- 
 ihzation is Christian, and is the product of the 
 principles of the '' Nezv Law'' as taught and pro- 
 mulgated by the Church. The distinguishing 
 feature of this civilization is, that it has asserted 
 the dignity of freedom of the individual maiiy 
 while the ancient, or Gentile, civilization, sunk 
 the individaialman in the composite society called 
 the State. In that case it was but reasonable that 
 the State should, as owner, take upon itself the 
 burden of providing, not only for his government, 
 but also for the education of his offspring. These, 
 too, belonged to it, on the maxim of Roman or 
 Pagan law, that partus seqtiitur veritreni, or the 
 offspring follows the parent. This is the origin 
 of the Pagan doctrine, ''the children of the State'' 
 — a miserable relic of barbarism. It is important 
 to keep this fact in mind, when we deny the supre- 
 macy of the State in the matter of education. 
 
 Our children, then, are not the children of the 
 
Public School Education. 153 
 
 State. The State has no children, and never had, 
 nor will. The State does not own them, nor 
 their fathers nor mothers, nor anybody else in this 
 country, thank God ! We have not got that iar 
 yet on the road to civil slavery, and I hope we 
 never shall. We are not Pagans, nor Mahometans, 
 nor Russians. We have not sold out, and don't 
 intend to ! We are free, for with a great price 
 our forefathers have bought this freedom ; and 
 better still, we are made, through the mercy of 
 our Divine Author, Christians, and heirs to a 
 heavenly kingdom. Our children, too, are free ; 
 they belong by the order of nature to their pa- 
 rents, and by the order of grace to our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. They are children of God and heirs to 
 His heavenly kingdom. It is not on the State, 
 but on parents, that God imposed the duty to edu- 
 cate their children, a duty from which no State 
 can dispense, nor can fathers and mothers relieve 
 themselves of this dutyby the vicarious assumption 
 of the State. They have to give a severe account 
 of their children on the Day of Judgment, and they 
 cannot allow any power to disturb them in insist- 
 ing upon their rights and making free use of them. 
 The State has no more authority or control right- 
 
154 Public School Education. 
 
 fully over our children, than over a man's wife. 
 The right to educate our children is. a right of 
 conscience, and a right of the family. Now these 
 rights do not belong to the temporal order at all ; 
 and outside of this the State has no claim, no 
 right, no authority, When the State has children, 
 it will be time enough to teach them. How long 
 will it take our enlightened age to learn this 
 simple but important truth } 
 
 Nothing shows better the absurdity of the State 
 in claiming the right of education, than its incom- 
 petency for the task. The State is forbidden any 
 interference with religion. 
 
 I have shown that the whole system is infidel 
 in principle. The State says we want no religion 
 taught in the Public Schools, because, as we cannot 
 teach you religion without inculcating some form 
 or other professed by some sect or other, and as 
 we do not wish to give offence, we will teach you 
 none. Let the child believe anything or nothing, 
 so as it is not some form of " sectarianism." I 
 worship in the "Pantheon ;" all are alike to me, of 
 course. In all this the State is perfectly consis- 
 tent, and cannot do otherwise. It has undertaken 
 a part it is ?iot competent to perforin. The State, 
 
Public School Education. 155 
 
 as State, professes no form of belief. Its gods, 
 its worships, its altars, its victims, its rewards, 
 its punishments, its heaven, its hell — are here. 
 It teaches no religion, because it don't profess 
 any. It was not born, it will not die, it has no 
 soul, it was not created., it will not be judged in 
 the world to come, like men. 
 
 But let me not be misunderstood as concluding 
 that States, nations, or kingdoms are not moral 
 persons, and are not responsible for their acts and ' 
 conduct to Almighty God. They have no right 
 to do wrong more than an individual. ** States" 
 have their lives, their mission, their destiny ; 
 they have their sphere here below. They repre- 
 sent the temporal, or the things which belong to 
 Caesar. 
 
 The State, then, is a moral person, and a for- 
 tio7'i, a religious person, y^r there can be ?io mor- 
 ality without religion. But though religion, in a 
 general sense, be recognized by the State, it has 
 no authority to control or direct it. It must re- 
 spect the conscience of an individual. This is 
 his birthright, and cannot be voted away, whether 
 to support Public Schools or Public Churches. 
 
 If there be amongst us any number, great o| 
 
156 Fublic School Education. 
 
 small, who deny the common faith, it is the duty 
 of the State to tolerate them. A greater power 
 — God — does this. But the State itself cannot 
 profess or play infidel, or, under pretence of 
 avoiding sectarian partiality, strike at the root of 
 all Christianity. I admit the State is of the '' tem- 
 poral order," and cannot discriminate between the 
 various modes of belief; but not for that can it 
 place itself outside of them. It is disti7iguishable, 
 but not separable, from the spiritual order. It is 
 simply a means to a greater end. It is a rnis- 
 chievous error to say that the State has nothing 
 to do with religion, and may act outside of its ob- 
 ligations. If by this it is meant that the State 
 cannot establish or maintain any special form of 
 religion, or interfere with its profession, or even 
 denial by others, I admit the proposition ; but if, 
 on the other hand, it is meant that it regards Chris- 
 tianity and infidelity, God or no God, truth and 
 error, either as equal or unimportant, then I ut- 
 terly deny and condemn it. To bear with and 
 tolerate error is its duty ; to foster or provide for 
 its support or propagation, or place it on the 
 5ame footing with reyealed truth, is another and 
 very different thing. 
 
Public School Education. 157 
 
 The constitutions of the State guarantee to 
 every citizen the right to worship God according 
 to the dictates of his own conscience ; but this is 
 not guaranteeing to every one the Hberty of not 
 worshipping God at all, to deny His existence, 
 His revelation, or to worship a false god. The 
 freedom gijaranteed is the freedom of religion, not 
 the freedom of infidelity. The American Consti- 
 tution grants to the infidel the right of protection 
 in his civil and political equality, but it grants him 
 no right to protection and support in his infidel- 
 ity ; for infidelity is not a religion, but the denial of 
 all religion. The American State is Christian, and 
 under the Christian law, and is based upon Chris- 
 tian principles. It is bound to protect and enfojce 
 Christian morals and its laws, whether assailed by 
 Mormonism, Spiritism, Freelovism, Pantheism, or 
 Atheism. But the State does the contrary. For, 
 I ask, is not the State indirectly prohibiting the 
 profession of Christianity by establishing a system 
 of education which prohibits all religious instruc- 
 tion } The State forbids the teacher to speak a 
 word on the subject of religion. 
 
 The State says that '' it is an admitted axiom that 
 our form of government, more than all others. 
 
158 Ptiblic School Education. 
 
 depends on the mrtite and iiitelligence of the people. 
 The State proposes to furnish this vii^tiie and in- 
 telligence through the Public Schools!' That is, 
 the safety of the State depends on the virtue and in- 
 teUigence of the people, and the latter is derived 
 from the virtue and intelligence of the ''State." 
 But where does the virtue and intelligence of the 
 State come from ? The only answer on this the- 
 ory is, from the peeple. So the '' State" enlightens 
 and purifies the people, and the people enlighten 
 and purify the *' State." The people support the 
 State, the State supports the Public Schools, and 
 they support the State. If this is not what logi--' 
 cians call a ''vicious circle," it looks very much 
 likQ it. It puts me in mind of the Brahmin's 
 theory of the support of the earth. The Hindoo 
 says., " The world rests on the back of an elephant 
 — the elephant rests on the back of a turtle." 
 But'what does the turtle rest on 1 So it is with 
 our ^^ Public School Brahmins^ They will tell 
 you, with all the coolness of Hindoo hypocrisy 
 and pretension, that the " State depends on the 
 schools — the schools on the State or people," but 
 they do not say what the turtle stands on. This 
 is the dilemma that all who rest society on the 
 
Public School Education : 159 
 
 State, or on an atheistical basis, get into. They 
 would cut the world loose from its assigned order 
 of dependence on Divine Law, and " set it a-going 
 on its own hook." But the trouble is, they have 
 no support for this turtle ; they have an earth 
 without axis. The Public School savans would 
 have a self-supporting, a self-adjusting, a self- 
 created State, balanced on nothing, resting on 
 nothing, responsible to nothing, and believing in 
 nothing but in its own perfection and immortal- 
 ity. They pretend, '' through godless schools," 
 to give virtue without morality, morality without 
 religion, and religion without God ; thereby 
 sinking below the level of the poor Indian, 
 whose untutored mind sees God in the clouds, 
 and hears Hirri i^ the wind. 
 
 The nameless abominations of the Communists, 
 Fourierites, and other such vile and degraded 
 fraternities ; the cold-blooded murders and 
 frightful suicides that fill so many domestic hearths, 
 with grief and shame ; the scarcely concealed 
 corruption of public and professional men ; the 
 adroit peculation and wilful embezzlement of the 
 public money ; those monopolizing speculations 
 and voluntary insolvencies so ruinous to the 
 
l6o Public School Educatio7U 
 
 community at large ; and, above all, those shocking 
 atrocities so common in our country of unbelief — 
 the legal dissolution of the matrimonial tie, and 
 the wanton tampering with life in its very bud ; 
 all these are humiliating facts sufficient to convince 
 any impartial mind that there can be no social 
 virtue, no morality, no true and lasting great- 
 ness, without religion. 
 
 " Religion," says Lord Derby, ''is not a thing 
 apart from education, but is interwoven with 'its 
 whole system ; it is a principle which controls 
 and regulates the whole mind and happiness 
 of the people." And, " Popular education," says 
 Guizot, " to be truly good and socially useful, 
 must be fundamentally religious." 
 
 The essential element of education — its pith 
 and marrow, so to speak — is the religious ele- 
 ment. By excluding it from the school-room the 
 State has committed a crying injustice to the ris- 
 ing generation, and one of the worst — if not the 
 very worst — of crimes against society. It is not 
 one portion of the "triple man," but the whole — • 
 the physical, intellectual, and moral being — the 
 body, the mind, the head, as stated in a previous 
 chapter — that must be cultivated and ' ■ brought up.:' 
 
Pitblic School Education. i6l 
 
 Neglect any one part of man's nature, and you 
 at once disturb the equilibrium of the whole, 
 and produce disorder ; educate the body at the 
 expense of the mind and soul, and you will have 
 only animated clay ; educate the intelligence at 
 the expense of the moral and religious feelings, 
 and you but fearfully increase a man's power 
 to effect evil. You store the arsenal of his mind 
 with weapons to sap alike the altar and the throne: 
 to carry on a war of extermination against every 
 holy principle, against the welfare and the very 
 existence of society. 
 
 Science, without religion, is more destructive 
 than the sword in the hands of unprincipled men ; 
 it will prove more of a demon than a god. It is 
 these upholders of the present Public School 
 system that arrest the progress of true happiness 
 in our country, and prepare terrible catastro- 
 phes, which may deluge the land with blood. 
 
 Who were the leaders in the work of destruction 
 and wholsale butchery in the Reign of Terror .'' 
 The nurslings of lyceums in which the chaotic 
 principles of the ^'philosophers" were proclaimed 
 as oi^acles of truth. 
 
 Who are those turbulent revolutionists who now 
 
1 62 Public School Education, 
 
 long to erect the guillotine by the Tuilleries ? 
 And who are those secret conspirators and their 
 myrmidon partisans who have sworn to unify 
 Italy or lay it in ruins? Men who were taught 
 to scout the idea of a God and rail at religion, 
 to consider Christianity as a thing of the past ; 
 men who revel in wild chimeras by night, and 
 seek to realize their mad dreams by day. 
 
 Let us, then, dear American fellow-citizens, 
 rest assured that intellectual discipline, without 
 the co-operation of any religious element, will not, 
 and cannot, produce the greatness of a nation, nor 
 can it maintain its life and splendor and prevent 
 its decay; let us, on the contrary, be persuaded 
 that the only safety for a commonwealth, the 
 only source of greatness and prosperity for a 
 nation, as well as of tranquillity and happiness 
 for the individual, is the true religion of Jesus 
 Christ ; it is this religion alone that is the safe- 
 guard of morality, and morality is the best se- 
 curity of law, as well as the surest pledge of 
 freedom. 
 
^^^.^^ 
 
 '^MMj^ 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE STATE A ROBBER. — VIOLATION OF OUR 
 CONSTITUTION AND COMMON LAW. 
 
 E have seen, so far, that the irreligious, 
 godless system of the Public Schools 
 tends directly to turn the youth of both 
 sexes into the worst kind of infidels ; to make 
 them disregard good principles, and hold iniquity 
 in veneration; to do away, not only with all re- 
 vealed religion, but even with the law of nature ; 
 to make them practice fraud, theft, and robbery 
 almost as a common trade ; to make them regard- 
 less of their parents and of all divinely consti- 
 tuted authority ; we have seen that this godless 
 system of education is the most powerful means 
 to create confusion, not only in religion, but 
 also in government and in the family circle ; to 
 increase the number of apostates, and make of 
 these apostates members of such secret societies 
 
164 Public School Education. 
 
 as aim at the overthrow of governments and all 
 good order, and Christian religion itself. 
 
 Truly, this godless system of education, if 
 carried out to its legal consequences, will dis- 
 rupt society, destroy the right of the Christian 
 family entirely, bring back on the world the 
 barbarism, tyranny, and brutality of Pagan 
 antiquity, and make slaves and victims of its 
 children and their posterity forever 1 
 
 Who does not feel indignant at the State 
 for having introduced such a godless system of 
 education ? And for the support of this system 
 of education — of this prolific mother of children 
 of anti-Christ — we are enormously tithed and 
 taxed ! Horrible ! 
 
 I have shown that the State in America is 
 Christian ; that it cannot profess or play infidel. 
 What right, then, has a Christian State to com- 
 pel Christians to support infidel schools } Is not 
 this compulsory support most violative of con- 
 stitutional and religious rights } According to 
 the Constitution of the State, '*no human autho- 
 rity can control or interfere with the rights of 
 conscience." Now, the direction and control of 
 the education of children is clearly not only a 
 
Public School Education. 165 
 
 duty, but a ''right of conscience." The right, of 
 course, belongs to all denominations, whether few 
 or many. By what authority, then, does the 
 State impose an established system of education 
 at our expense against this constitutionally guar- 
 anteed right of conscience } I would like to 
 know wherein this differs from an established 
 Church, such as has been lately removed, after 
 having been imposed for centuries by State supre- 
 macy on the Irish people, without their consent. 
 
 It isy in fact^ much worse ; for though the 
 Episcopal Church was not in accordance with the 
 religious belief of a majority, yet it was, never- 
 theless, a Christian Church of a sect of high ortho- 
 dox pretentions. But these ^''Public Schools !' for 
 whose support we and all other Christian denomi- 
 nations are taxed, are, by their own confession, 
 utterly ii^religious. The early Christians refused 
 to burn even a little gum-rosin (incense) before 
 the Pagan idols, and preferred rather to go to the 
 lions ; but we Christians, in this late day, and in 
 what is boastingly called ''Free America," are 
 forced to pay taxes to support what is worse than 
 heathen idols — schools from which the name of 
 God is excluded, and, to our shame, we submit. 
 
1 66 Public School Education. 
 
 Referring to the wrong done to Catholics who 
 cannot, in conscience, send their children to these 
 schools, Judge Taft, of Ohio, said not long ago : 
 
 *'This is too large a circumstance to be covered 
 by the Latin phrase, *" De minimis ?ion citrat lex! 
 These Catholics (paying their proportion of the 
 taxes) are constrained, every year, on conscien- 
 tious grounds, to yield to others their right to 
 one-third of the school money, a sum averaging, 
 at the present time, about $200,000 every year. 
 That is to say, these people are punished every 
 year, for believing as they do, to the extent of 
 $200,000 ; and to that extent those of us v/ho 
 send our children to these excellent common 
 schoals become beneficiaries of the Catholic money. 
 What a shame for Protestants to have their chil- 
 dren educated for money robbed from Catholics ! 
 Mercantile life is supposed to cultivate, in some, 
 a relish for hard bargains. But if it were a 
 business matter, and not a matter of religious 
 concern, could business men be found willing to 
 exact such a pecuniary advantage as this ? I 
 think it would shock the secular conscience !" 
 
 The State, in creating free schools, is like the 
 Turkish Bashaw's mode of making pork cheap. 
 
Public School Edtication. 167 
 
 He first compelled the Jews to buy it at a rate 
 fixed by himself; but the Jews had no use for it, 
 so it was left for every one to pick up at will. 
 Indeed, what is a school worth when a man Vv^ill 
 pay a premium to be exempt from sending his 
 children to it ? The State, boasti'ng of its splen- 
 did Public Schools, is also like that poor fellow 
 who wore a gold watch and boasted of it. ** Where 
 did you get it ?" he was asked. ** I got it as a 
 present," he answered. Then he related how 
 one day he met with a rich man : *' I knocked 
 him down," he said, '' put my foot on his throat, 
 and said : * Give me your watch, or I kill you.' 
 So he gave it to me." '' Pay your taxes for the 
 erection and support of our Public Schools," says 
 the lord State to the poor and to the rich, *' or I sell 
 your property." What a shame ! The Catholics 
 ask no favor, but they insist on their rights. In 
 this country, whose discoverer was a Catholic — 
 in this country, where the principle of religious 
 ^toleration was first established by a Catholic 
 nobleman, the famous and chivalric Calvert, Earl 
 of Baltimore — in this country, whose people are 
 largely indebted for their freedom to the armed 
 co-operation and generous aid of Catholic France 
 
1 68 Public School Education. 
 
 — in this country, whose constitutional freedom 
 has been struck down by the malevolent Puritan- 
 ism which in one breath declares that Catholics 
 are opposed to education^ a7td in the next insists 
 that they shall be deprived of the means necessary 
 for its mai^itenance — in this country, I say, we 
 Catholics are entitled to equal rights, and to a 
 fair share, to a just apportionment of the annual 
 amount raised by taxation for the support of 
 our charitable and educational institutions. We 
 ask only what is fair, what is just, what is right ; 
 and we base our demand upon principle, and not 
 upon the ground of favors granted or received. 
 
 If the State taxes us, as a religious and Chris- 
 tian people, for the education of our children, it 
 must give us a Christian education. If it cannot, 
 or will not do that, it must cease to tax us, and 
 leave the education of our children to ourselves. 
 If the Christian gives to Caesar what belongs to 
 Caesar, he has a right to demand of Caesar that 
 he allow him to ^\yq to God what belongs to 
 God. 
 
 Again, the Constitution says, ** That no person 
 shall be compelled to erect, support, or attend 
 any place of public worship, nor support any 
 
Public School Education. 169 
 
 minister of the gospel, or teacher of rehgion," 
 etc. ; and it says, *' That no private property ought 
 to be taken or appHed tc pubHc use without just 
 compensation." Now let us apply these con- 
 stitutional principles to State-schools, and see if 
 our compulsory support of them is not violative 
 of our constitution as well as common law. Why 
 is it " that no person shall be compelled to 
 erect, support, or attend any place of public wor- 
 ship, nor support any minister of religion V 
 Simply because he "don't want to ;" and he don't 
 want to, ''because it is against his conscience;" 
 aud "no human authority," says the Constitution, 
 "can control or interfere with the rights of con- 
 science ;" that is all. the reason, and no other. The 
 State believes that all places of worship, and min- 
 isters of the gospel, are good ; but, knowing that 
 there is a difference of opinion among the people 
 on that subject, wisely leaves such matters to 
 their choice, and will not take private property 
 for public use without compensation. Why, 
 then, is private property taken for Public Schools 
 without compensation } We cannot use them in. 
 conscience, and we have seen there is no lawful' 
 power or authority to "control or interfere with 
 
I/O Public School Education. 
 
 conscience." I ask, then, if I am not right in 
 stating that our compulsory support of an odious 
 and infidel system of Public Schools, against our 
 conscience and against our consent, is not far 
 worse than the support of any form of church 
 establishment ? 
 
 Moreover, according to the Constitution, *' No ' 
 preference can ever be given by law to any Church, 
 sect, or mode of worship." This section is often 
 quoted as the authority and reason for excluding 
 religious teachings from the Public Schools ; but, 
 strange enough, it is flagrantly violated by the 
 present system, giving <i. preference by laiv to the 
 jinbelievers, and thereby discriminating against the 
 believers of all sects and denominations. For, 
 after all, there ean be but two Churches, or, if 
 you please, sects, in the eye of the State — the 
 believers and unbelievers. To the former belong 
 the various Christian denominations, and to the 
 latter those who deny and protest against all re- 
 ligious faith and belief. Those certainly are the 
 last, and for that reason, if for no other, are the best 
 or zvorst (as people may choose to view them) sect. 
 It is, then, this last product, this •' caput mortumrt^ 
 of all sects and believers of every shade and kind, 
 
Public School Education. 171 
 
 that is favored by the no-belief system of edu- 
 cation. 
 
 '' Though the State may not give any preference 
 to any Church or sect," it is not, on that account, 
 authorized to ignore and reject all ; but, on the 
 contrary, is obliged in justice to assist all or none, 
 as, by this course alone, it avoids giving prefer- 
 ence to any. This is what the law contemplates, 
 and the only course that comports with reason and 
 justice. If it suits the last sect — the unbelivei's or 
 no-believei's — to exchange morals or religion from 
 schools, all right ; let them keep on as at present. 
 But if it suits the various other Churches or sects 
 to modify the system to suit their conscientious 
 views and beliefs, to apply their own proportion 
 of the school tax for the purpose, it is their 
 undeniable and lawful right. 
 
 There is one view in which the public will agree 
 in regard to the Public Schools : it is that they 
 cost too much money. For the management of 
 the godless Public Schools there is a costly array 
 of '* Commissioners," and '' Inspectors," and " Trus- 
 tees," and *' Superintendents," and ''Secretaries of 
 Boards," and " Central Officers," all in league with 
 " Contractors," to make" a good thing," so-called, 
 
1/2 Public School Education. 
 
 out of the plan. We have, now, contractors for 
 buildings and repairs, contractors for furniture, 
 contractors for books, contractors for furnaces, 
 contractors for fuel, contractors even for pianos, 
 and all making money out of it. The '* Boards " 
 that give the contracts do not make any money 
 by way of commissions, do they } Ah ! you know 
 full well that hundreds of thousands of dollars are 
 annually spent or squandered in running these 
 Public Schools, and which are recommended, in 
 a particular manner, for their economy ! 
 
 But aside, for a moment, from these Public 
 Schools, so numerous, so costly, so grand and im- 
 posing in their exterior, managed by a little army 
 of high-paid professors, teachers, superintendents 
 and assistants, costing the people of every city 
 and State hundreds of thousands of dollars an- 
 nually, there is another army, yea, a volunteer 
 army, not commissioned or paid by the State, but 
 by a greater power — God — who, for His love, and 
 that uncomparable reward which only God be- 
 stows, devote themselves to teaching, instructing, 
 training and educating the poor, the needy, the 
 orphan, the houseless, the homeless, the forlorn, 
 the despised, as well as the more favored of the 
 
Public School Education. 173 
 
 earth. These make no grandiloquent printea re- 
 ports in costly binding ; they have no official ste- 
 nographers or reporters to noise their proceedings 
 in " morning papers ;" they have no " Polytechnic 
 Halls," fitted up with pretentious libraries, and 
 all the surroundings of upholstery, and heating 
 and cooling apparatus ; but winter and summer, 
 early and late, they keep the even tenor of their 
 way, with an ''eye single''' to their humble and 
 laborious duties. 
 
 In nearly all the cities of America, in those 
 busy and worldly centres of traffic and trade, of 
 luxury and v\^ealth, with their average of good and 
 evil, virtue and crime, this " iwlunteer mnny " dis- 
 tributes itself noiselessly, quietly, and as it were 
 obscurely, not heralded nor preceded by the 
 emblems of pomp or worldly power, but never- 
 theless making its conquest and asserting its 
 quiet influence in lanes and alleys, gathering up 
 the little children, taking them to its camps, and 
 instructing and educating them in the service of 
 God and society. 
 
 You may have seen, in some of those cities, 
 that long line of little boys or girls, two by two, 
 extending to the length of a block or more ; you 
 
174 Public School Education. 
 
 may have observed how regularly they are as- 
 sorted, the tallest in first, and ranging down to 
 the little ones, whose busy feet are trying to keep 
 up with the column. You may also have noted 
 the order and silence (so unusual among children), 
 and your attention was arrested, and perhaps you 
 know not how all this order in this beautiful pan- 
 orama was brought about. Well, with these boys 
 you m.ay have observed two men, one at the head, 
 the other at the foot of this long line. If you saw 
 this for the first time you may have wondered, 
 and I suppose been even amused, at the figure and 
 costume of those men ; —the broad-brimmed hat, 
 the long, strange-fashioned robe, the white collar, 
 the collected air and mien, all bespeak the CJiris- 
 tian Brother. These men, nevertheless, are "pro- 
 foundly learned in all the sciences of the schools." 
 They have abandoned home, family, friends, and 
 have devoted themselves, merely for a scant 
 support, to the education of the young. 
 
 If, on the other hand, the long line are girls, 
 you may have observed two ladies ; one at the 
 head, the other at the foot. You will at a glance 
 conclude they are not of the world. Their cos- 
 tume is of the homeliest cut and quality, but scru 
 
Public School Education. 175 
 
 pulously clean ; there is a something about their 
 very presence that impresses you with reverence 
 and respect, and you must be a very hardened 
 sinner indeed if you did not feel the better of 
 having even their shadow fall upon you. These 
 silent, collected, but impressive women are ^^Niins^^ 
 of one order or another. They, too, have left all 
 to serve God in the persons of these little chil- 
 dren. They have made sacrifices greater than the 
 v/orld can appreciate or understand, and Vv^hich 
 only the Divine Master can reward. Their whole 
 life is a silent but an eloquent sermon, their whole 
 conduct the Gospel in action. You will remem- 
 ber they are women like others of their sex, and 
 mayhap have been flattered and petted, and once 
 filled with the natural vanity and expectations 
 of their sex ; but all these they have put behind 
 them, and henceforth and forever their walk, 
 and life, and conversation is with God, and in the 
 service of Kis little ones. Now it will be easily 
 seen that the personal influence of such men and 
 women over the life and manners of children, 
 must be immensely beneficial. It is granted that 
 the influence of father and mother is potential foi 
 good or evil. So it is with teachers. Children 
 
1/6 Public School Ed2icatio7t. 
 
 are shrewd observers, and are apt to take some 
 one as a prototype and exemplar. This one they 
 copy as near as may be. These " Christian Bro- 
 thers," and " Nuns, or Sisters," are good models ; 
 they teach the children to pray in the best of all 
 ways — by praying themselves first ; they try to 
 impress on these tender souls sentiments of love, 
 obedience, and respect to their fathers and 
 mothers, and, above all, the duties to our dear 
 Lord. They accompany them to His altar on 
 Sundays and holy days, beginning and ending 
 all their daily lessons with a little prayer or de- 
 votion. For the rest, they give them, in their 
 schools, a plain, practical education. 
 
 Every day (we are told) there are instances of 
 men slipping from the high rounds to the lowest 
 one in the ladder of wealth. Business men find 
 themselves engulfed in the sea of financial em- 
 barrassment, from which they emerge with no- 
 thing but their personal resources to depend upon 
 for a living. Clerks, salesmen, and others find 
 themselves thrown out of employment, with no 
 prospect of speedily obtaining places which they 
 are competent to fill, and with no other means of 
 gaining a livelihood. How many men are there 
 
Public School E dice at ion. 177 
 
 in every city to-day, some of whom have families 
 dependent on them for support, who bewail the 
 mistake they made in not learning useful trades 
 in their younger days ? There are hundreds of 
 them. There are men in every city who have 
 seen better days, men of education and business 
 ability, who envy the mechanic, who has a sure 
 support for himself and family in his handicraft. 
 Parents make a great mistake when they impose 
 upon the brain of their boy the task of sup- 
 porting him, without preparing his hands for 
 emergencies. 
 
 No matter how favorable a boy's circumstances 
 may be, he should enter the battle of life as 
 evecy prudent general enters the battle of armies : 
 Avith a reliable reserve to fall back upon in case 
 of disaster. Every man is liable to be reduced 
 to the lowest pecuniary point at some stage of 
 his life, and it is hardly necessary to refer to the 
 large proportion of men who reach that point. 
 No man is poor who is the master of a trade. 
 It is a kind of capital that defies the storm of 
 financial reverse, and that clings to a man when 
 all else has been swept away. It consoles him, in 
 the hour of adversity, with the assurance that; 
 
1/8 Public School Education. 
 
 let whatever may befall him, he need have no 
 fear for the support of himself and family. 
 
 Unfortunately, a silly notion — the offspring of 
 a sham aristocracy — has, of late years, led many 
 parents to regard a trade as something disre- 
 putable, with which their children should not be 
 tainted. Labor disreputable ! What would the 
 world be v/ithout it ? It is the very power that 
 moves the v^orld. A power higher than the 
 throne of the aristocracy has ennobled labor, 
 and he who would disparage it must set himself 
 above the Divine principle, *' In the sweat of thy 
 face shalt thou eat bread 1 " A trade is a '' friend 
 in need ;" it is independence and wealth — a rich 
 legacy which the poorest father may give to his 
 son, and which the richest should regard as more 
 valuable than gold. 
 
 Now what kind of education is necessary for 
 a tradesman to carry on business successfully } 
 Only a plain, practical education ; that is to say, 
 that kind and amount of knowledge of daily 
 ordinary use and appreciation. It is reading, 
 writing, arithmetic, English grammar, and geo- 
 graphy, and possibly a knowledge of the Ger« 
 man language, sufficient to speak it. 
 
Public School Education. 179 
 
 If wc; look around, we will see that all the im- 
 portant and every-day duties of life are carried on 
 by the use of industry, common sense, reading, 
 writing, and arithmetic. 
 
 And it might almost be said that the failures 
 are to be ascribed, in part, if not to over-edu- 
 cation, at least to the common misdirection of 
 acquirements, accompanied with the vague am- 
 bition and desires which they invariably excite, 
 but rarely serve to satisfy. Why, I could find, 
 for instance, in the history, management, and 
 success of every newspaper editor, a living proof 
 of my proposition. Not that I leave it to be 
 inferred that there Is not, in these newspapers, 
 the evidences of every kind of acquirements 
 and ability ; but that the founders within my 
 knov\4edge, and those who have made it the 
 poivcr and success that it is, have worked with 
 these ordinary instruments. But why give one 
 instance when there are so many on every side — • 
 so much so that the success of what is called the 
 learned class is so rare, that it must be put 
 among the exceptions. 
 
 As to those who are able, and desire further 
 inforiTiatiQp, they can have it to any extent a|: 
 
i8o Public School Education. 
 
 the colleges, convents, academies and higher 
 schools. 
 
 Many of our ** dissenting brethren," of the 
 various denominations, are equally diligent, ac- 
 cording to the measure of grace and light given 
 them, to bring their children up in Christian 
 morals and education. They have their own 
 schools, and support them, or they send their 
 children to Catholic institutions, and will not 
 have them tempted or corrupted by the evil 
 influences, moral, social, and intellectual, that 
 emanate and surround those '' whited sepulchres" — 
 the godless schools — as the miasm emanates and 
 surrounds the pestilent marsh. In all these 
 schools the children are carefully trained in 
 Christian practices, prayers, and religious duties, 
 as well as taught a good, plain, practical course 
 of studies. In fact, they are truly educated ; 
 while in the Public Schools they are simply 
 instructed, as you might irrational animals, ac- 
 cording to their instinct. The Jews also teach 
 gnd bring up their children in the religion of 
 their fathers, at their ov/n expense ; so that more 
 than one-h^lf ^re, fortunately for themselves, 
 liPid fortunately for society, the good order and 
 
Public School Education. i8l 
 
 well-being of the State, educated outside of 
 immoral and dangerous pest-houses. It is on 
 this element of our population that the future 
 of the State depends ; for if we are to have a 
 sound public conscience and a controlling con- 
 servative influence in public or private affairs, 
 we must, under God and His Church, obtain it 
 from a true Christian education. 
 
 At these parish schools, supported by voluntary 
 aid, the expense of pupils per year is under 
 seven dollars ; at the Public Schools, it is, I am 
 informed, about thirty-two dollars ; so that it 
 costs about four times as much to give the poor, 
 miserable, shallow, infidel instruction in the 
 Public Schools, as it does to give a good Chris- 
 tian education in the denominational ones ; or, in 
 plainer language, to educate 20,000 children in 
 denominational schools saves to tax-payers not 
 less than the small stmi of $500,000 ! 
 
 ** If thy right hand scandalize thee, cut it off and 
 cast it from thee ; for it is expedient for thee that 
 one of thy members should perish, rather than thy 
 whole body be cast into hell." — (Matt. v. 30.) 
 By the present Public School system, the State 
 scandalizes the family, because it usurps the rights 
 
1 82 Public School Education. 
 
 and duties that belong alone to parents ; it scan- 
 dalizes the tax-payer, because it takes money from 
 him which it has no right to take ; it scandalizes 
 society, because, instead of teaching virtue, it 
 teaches vice ; it scandalizes the youug men and 
 the young Vv^omen, because, instead of inspiring 
 them with love for Christianity and their religious 
 duties, it inspires them rather with contempt for 
 religion, and turns them into actual unbelievers, 
 and thns destroys the very life of society and the 
 basis of every government ; it scandalizes all na- 
 tions, because there is not, and there never has been, 
 any nation inculcating education without religion. 
 By its present system of education, the State 
 has weakened, and will finally break up and de- 
 stroy, the Christian family. The social unit is the 
 family, not the individual ; and the greatest dan- 
 ger to American society Is, that we are rapidly 
 becoming a nation of isolated individuals, without 
 family ties or affections. The family has already 
 been much weakened, and is fast disappearing. 
 We have broken away from the old homestead, 
 have lost the restraining and purifying associations 
 that gathered round it, and live away from home 
 in hotels aad boarding-houses. A large and in- 
 
Public Schovl Education. 183 
 
 fluential class of women not only neglect, but dis- 
 dain, the retired and simple domestic virtues, and 
 scorn to be tied down to the modest but essential 
 duties — the drudgery, they call it — of wives and 
 mothers. We are daily losing the faith, the vir- 
 tues, the habits, and the manners, without which 
 the family cannot be sustained. This, coupled 
 with the separate pecuniary interests of husband 
 and wife secured, makes .the family, to a fearful 
 extend, the mere shadow of what it was and of 
 Vv^hat it should be. What remains of the family 
 is only held together by the graces and virtue of 
 women. But even this last hope is fast breaking 
 down, by the great facility of obtaining a divorce 
 a vinculo matrimonii— d^ facility by which the lav/s 
 of most of the States of the Union grant to lus'c 
 the widest margin of license, and legalize concu- 
 binage and adultery. Now, when the family goes, 
 the nation goes too, or ceases to be worth pre- 
 serving. God made the family the type and basis 
 of society ; '* male and female made he them." 
 
 By its present system of education, the State 
 makes war on God and His Christ, and says, with 
 I.ucifer, '^ Nan Servio f' and this is the daring 
 rebel against God and His law, that would claim 
 
I $4 Public School Education. 
 
 the innocent children of the Christian family as 
 its own ; teach them its false maxims, promis- 
 ing them, as Satan, its master, did the Saviour, 
 riches, and honors, and power, if they will but fall 
 down and worship it. How incomprehensibly 
 strange it is, that good men and women who 
 profess Christianity, and acknowledge the obliga- 
 tions of its commandments, should give ear to this 
 tempter, instead of saying, '' Get thee behind me, 
 Satan," and, ** Thou art a liar and a cheat from 
 the beginning." The State, in this subject of 
 education, represents the world ; and religion, 
 as well as experience, teaches us its folly, its wick- 
 edness, its treachery and its ambition. ** The 
 State promises bread and gives a stone." It 
 promises wealth, and honor, and gives taxes, 
 slavery, and degradation. It is blind, and it at- 
 tempts to lead ; it is ignorant, and it offers to teach 
 and direct the young. It will not receive the 
 law, and it claims the right to give it. It arro- 
 gates the '*■ highei" law,'' and, ** zvould be as GodT 
 There is the danger ; and it is against this the 
 fight must be made, if we would not surrender 
 our civil and religious freedom, our temporal 
 and eternal happiness. 
 
Public School Education 185 
 
 Surely it is time for all good Christians of 
 America to cry out to our rulers, ''And now, O 
 ye rulers, understand ; receive instruction, you 
 that judge the earth." — (Ps. ii. 10.) Do not force 
 any longer upon a Christian nation an educational 
 system which produces such results ; do not train 
 any longer our children without religion to in- 
 fidelity, and consequently to revolution. Do not 
 teach the youth of America any longer to reject 
 God and His religion ; they will not long be faith- 
 ful to you if you make them unfaithful to the 
 faith of their fathers. You, and all the classes in 
 society who delight in seeing the influence of 
 religion weakened or destroyed, never seem to 
 realize, until it is too late, that you are sure to 
 be the especial victims of your own success. The 
 man who scorns to love God and His law, how 
 shall he continue to love his neighbor } The man 
 who has said "there is no God," is he not on the 
 point of also saying "lust is lawful," "property 
 is robbery" t If you raise up instruments to deny 
 God and to do away with all religious princi- 
 ples, God will use these very instruments to do 
 away with you also. 
 
 Your Pagan system of education will ultimately 
 
1 86 Public School Education. 
 
 overturn all order in the land. Among ancient 
 Pagan nations, where the poor were comparatively 
 ignorant — where they did not know their rights — 
 it was easy to hold them in bondage ; but now 
 things have changed. Discontent in the lower 
 order of society can no longer be smothered. 
 Education has become general ; and, unfortu- 
 rately, the very element, without which educa- 
 tion is often a curse, is omitted. Religious educa- 
 tion has been separated from secular instruction. 
 Without religion, the poor are unable to control 
 their passions, or to bear their hard lot. They 
 see v/ealth around them, and, unless taught by 
 religion, they see no reason why that wealth 
 should not be divided amongst them. Why 
 should they starve, while their neighbors roll 
 in splendor and luxury } If the poor were ig- 
 norant, they would not, perhaps, notice all the 
 sad privations of their state ; they would not, 
 perhaps, feel them so keenly. But they are 
 partially educated, and, ''a little learning is a 
 dangerous thing." 
 
 They know their power, and, not having the 
 soothing influence of religion to restrain them, 
 they use their power. They have done so ir 
 
Public School Education, Ig'r 
 
 France and elsewhere, and if they do not always 
 succeed in producing revolution, and anarchy, il 
 is. only the bayonet that prevents them. Such is 
 the abyss that yawns beneath the feet of our 
 country, and into which the advocates of educa- 
 tion witJiout religion — perhaps some of them un- 
 consciously — seek to precipitate us,^ by continuing 
 to force upon this Christian nation an anti-Chris- 
 tian, an anti-American system of education. 
 
 Surely the grievance is not simply an affair of 
 taxes, or of so much money unjustly levied and 
 collected. This we might bear, as we have to do. 
 in other cases of injustice, for righteousness sake. 
 But we have a duty to God, ourselves, and our 
 children. We recognize the office and obligations 
 of the State as temporal ruler^ but we do not 
 acknowledge in it an absolute and unconditional 
 authority. We do not admit the doctrine of pas- 
 sive obedience. We will not and cannot surrender 
 the education of our children to its dictation and 
 control, for that is a trust placed in our hands by 
 a hisfher power, and for which we will have to 
 answer, at the last day, on our salvation. I ask 
 — am I right in all that I have said upon the 
 State and its godless system of education } If J 
 
1 88 Public School Education, 
 
 am, then I think I have a right to ask for a 
 verdict of '' Guilty." If the reare still some who 
 cannot see that I am right, then let them, with- 
 out delay, be operated upon for ainaurosis. But 
 then, in God's name, is it not high time to in- 
 quire what should be done to correct the system, 
 and stop the torrent of its evil influences ? This 
 is a great question ; it demands a speedy and 
 satisfactory solution. The interests it involves 
 are commensurate v/ith time and eternity. 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 REMEDY FOR THE DIABOLICAL SPIRIT AND THE 
 CRIMES IN OUR COUNTRY. 
 
 EN look around, and ask, Where is the 
 remedy for the so wide-spread corrup- 
 i tion of all classes of society ? This is 
 a most important question. It is not difficult for 
 a Christian to answer it. A skillful physician, 
 who wishes to cure his patient, endeavors first to 
 remove the cause of the disease. So, in like man- 
 ner, if we wish to stem the torrent of the evils 
 that flood the land, we must stop the source from 
 which they flow. 
 
 Now the leading men and the most prominent 
 journals of New York and New England, confess 
 that the greater part of the wide-spread immoral- 
 ity in our day and country is to be traced to the 
 separation of religion from the instruction in our 
 Public Schools. 
 
1 90 Public School Education. 
 
 Governor Brown, addressing the Seventh Na- 
 tional Teachers' Convention, in St. Louis, in Au- 
 gust last, said : " It is a very cusfe-omary declaration 
 to pronounce that education is the great safeguard 
 of republics against the decay of virtue and the 
 reign of immorality. Yet the facts can scarcely 
 bear out the proposition. The highest civiliza- 
 tions, both ancient and modern, have sometimes 
 been the most flagitious. Nowadays, certainly, 
 yo-ur prime rascals have been educated rascals." 
 
 And, indeed, if we go to Auburn, Sing Sing, 
 and other prisons, and examine some of the crimi- 
 nals confined there, we will find that there is truth 
 in the Governor's words. 
 
 Do the managers of the Erie Railway lack any 
 kind of intelligence that could be communicated 
 in a common school } Are not those pests, the 
 Washington and Albany lobbies,' rather too know- 
 ing } Had not those blood-suckers, the shoddy- 
 ites and army contractors, an average common 
 school education } Do not the '' gold rings " and 
 the '* whisky rings" know how to read and write? 
 Were not Cataline of old, and Aaron Burr and 
 Benedict Arnold of more recent times, men of 
 intelligence 1 Were not the parties to the recent 
 
Public School Education. 191 
 
 tragedy, two of whom Mr. Beecher united in 
 unholy wedlock, passable enough in point of 
 merely intellectual cultivation ? Mephistopheles 
 was a person of surprising accomplishments, and 
 the ablest debates in literature are those which 
 Milton puts in the mouths of the grand synod 
 of devils in Pandemonium. Byron was a prodigy 
 of intelligence ; but, whether Mrs. Stowe's revolt- 
 ing accusation be true or not, he was certainly 
 a profligate. 
 
 No one, certainly, gifted with ordinary power of 
 observation, w411 ascribe crime solely to ignorance, 
 nor will such a one fail to see that a large class 
 of the most audacious and dangerous offenders 
 of both sexes are educated, nay, over-educated, 
 according to the Public School standard. 
 
 The Boston Dail}^ Herald, of October 20th, 
 published the following as an editorial article : 
 
 '* Year after year the Chief of Police publishes 
 his statistics of prostitution in this city, but how 
 few of the citizens bestow more than a passing 
 thought upon the misery that they represent ! 
 Although these figures are large enough to make 
 every lover of humanity hang his head with feel- 
 ings of sorrow and shame at the picture, we are 
 
ig2 Public School Education. 
 
 assured that they represent but a little, as it were,- 
 of the actual licentiousness that prevails among all 
 classes of society. Within a few months, a gen- 
 tleman^* whose scientific attainments have made 
 his name a household word in all lands, has per- 
 sonally investigated the subject, and the result 
 has filled him with dismay ; when he sees the 
 depths of degradation to which men and women 
 have fallen, he has almost lost faith in the boasted 
 civilization of the nineteenth century. In the 
 course of his inquiries he has visited both the 
 well-known * houses of pleasure' and the * private 
 establishments' scattered all over the city. He 
 states that he has a list of both, with the street 
 and number, the number of inmates, and many 
 other facts that would perfectly astonish the peo- 
 ple if made public. He freely conversed with 
 the inmates, and the life-histories that were re- 
 vealed were sad indeed. To his utter surprise, a 
 large proportion of the ' soiled doves' traced their 
 fall to influences that met them i7t the Public 
 Schools ; and although Boston is justly proud of 
 its schools, it would seem, from his story, that they 
 need a thorough purification. In too many of 
 
 * Prof. Agassiz. 
 
Public School Education. 193 
 
 them the most obscene and soul-polluting books 
 and pictures circulate among both sexes. The 
 very secrecy with which it is done throws an 
 almost irresistible charm about it ; and to such an 
 extent has the evil gone, that v/e fear a large pro- 
 portion of both boys and girls possess some of the 
 articles, which they kindly ( ?) lend to each other. 
 The natural result follows, and frequently the 
 m.ost debasing and revolting practices are in- 
 dulged in. And the evil is not confined alone to 
 Boston. Other cities suffer in the same way. It 
 is but a few years since the second city in the 
 Commonwealth was stirred almost "^o its foun- 
 dations by the discovery of an association of 
 boys and girls who were wont to indulge their 
 passions in one of the school-houses of the city ; 
 and not long ago another somewhat similar affair 
 was discovered by the authorities, but hushed up 
 for fear of depopulating the schools." 
 
 " That the devil is in the Pitblic Schools, raging 
 and rampant there among the pupils as well as 
 among the teachers, no one can well doubt who 
 has sent a little child into them, as guiltless of 
 evil or unclean thoughts as a newly-fallen snow- 
 flake, and had him come home, in a short time,, 
 
194 Public School Education. 
 
 contaminated almost beyond belief by the vileness 
 and filth which he has seen, and heard, and learned 
 thereT — (Hathe Tyng Griswold, in Old and Nciv^ 
 for March ; or Boston Pilot, April 6, 1872.) 
 
 A celebrated physician of this country says in 
 his book, " Satan in Society," as follows : 
 
 " The evils and dangers of the present system 
 of educating and bringing up the boys and girls of 
 our country are too obvious to require minute 
 description. Irreligion and infidelity are pro- 
 gressing pari passzi with the advance guards of 
 immorality and crime, and all are fostered, if not 
 engendered, by the materialistic system of school 
 instrnction, and the consequent v/retched training 
 at home and on the play-ground. The entire 
 absence of all religious instruction from the 
 school-room is fast bearing fruit in a generation 
 of infidels, and we are becoming worse even than 
 the Pagans of old, who had at least their positive 
 sciences of philosophy, and their religion, such 
 as it was, to oppose which was a criminal offence. 
 To those who would dispute this somev/hat horri- 
 ble assertion, the author would point to the pub- 
 lished statistics of church attendance, from which 
 It appears that of the entire population but a very 
 
Public School Edncatio7i. ' 195 
 
 small proportion are habitual church-goers. De- 
 ducting from these, again, those who attend church 
 simply as a matter of fashion, or from other than 
 religious m.otives, and there remains a minimum 
 almost too small to be considered, abundantly 
 sustaining our charge. The disintegration of 
 the prevalent forms of religious belief, the rapid 
 multiplication of sects, the increase in the ranks 
 of intellectual sceptics, the fashionable detractions 
 from, and perversions of, the Holy Scriptures, 
 acting wilh the influences already mentioned, may 
 vrell cause alarm. 
 
 " But we have not only the rejnoval of the sal- 
 utary restraints of religious influence from our 
 popular system of education ; we have the pro- 
 miscuous intermingling of the sexes in our Public 
 Schools, which, however much we m.ay theorize 
 to the contrary, is, to say the least, subversive of 
 that modest reserve and shyness which in all ages 
 have proved the true aegis of virtue. We are 
 bound to accept human nature as it is, and not as 
 we Vv^ould wish it to be, and both Christian and 
 Pagan philosophy agree in detecting therein cer- 
 tain very dangerous elements. Among the most 
 dangerous and inevitable is the sexual instinct, 
 
196 Public School Education. 
 
 which, implanted by the Creator for the wisest 
 purposes, is, perhaps, the most potent of all 
 evils when not properly restrained, retarded, 
 and directed. This mysterious instinct develops 
 earlier in proportion as the eye and the imagina- 
 tion are soonest furnished the materials upon 
 which it thrives ; and, long before the age of 
 puberty, it is strong, and w^ell-nigh ungoverna- 
 ble, in those who have been allowed these un- 
 fortunate occasions. The boy of the present 
 generation has more practical knowledge of 
 this instinct at the age of fifteen, than, under 
 proper training, he should be entitled to at the 
 time of his marriage ; and the boy of eleven 
 or twelve boastfully announces to his compan- 
 ions the evidences of his approaching virility. 
 Nourished by languishing glances during the 
 hours passed in the school-room, fanned by more 
 intimate association on the journey to and from 
 school, fed by stolen interviews and openly- 
 arranged festivities — picnics, excursions, parties, 
 and the like — stimulated by the prurient gossip 
 of the newspaper, the flash novels, sentimental 
 weeklies, and magazines, the gallant of twelve 
 years is the libertine of fourteen. That this 
 
Public School Education. 197 
 
 picture is not overdrawn, every experienced phy- 
 sician will bear witness. 
 
 " And as for the PubUc School girls, they re- 
 turn from their ^ polishing' schools' — these demoi- 
 selles — cursed with a superficial smattering of 
 everything but v/hat they ought to have learned — 
 physical and moral wrecks, whom we physicians 
 are expected to zuind 2ip in the morning for 
 the husband -hunting excitements of the evening. 
 And these creatures are intended for wives ! But 
 zuives only, for it is fast going out of fashion to 
 intend them for mothers — an 'accident' of the 
 kind being regarded as ^foolish /' ^ 
 
 " We assert, then, that the present system of 
 education, by its faults of omission and com- 
 mission, is directly responsible, not, it is true, for 
 the bare existence, but for the enormous preva- 
 lence of vices and crimes which we deplore : and 
 we call upon the civil authorities to so modify 
 the obnoxious arrangements of our schools, and 
 upon parents and guardians to so instruct and 
 govern their charges, that the evils may be sup- 
 pressed, if not extinguished." 
 
 The attempt to prepare man for his duties in 
 social life with morals and religion left out, is not 
 
198 Public School Education. 
 
 only a failure, but a crime. Yes, it is not only a 
 failure, but a crime of such magnitude, that so- 
 ciety has already begun to suffer its consequences 
 in a demoralization and general liberti7iage of the 
 most shameful kind. This education, without re- 
 ligion and morals, is the poisoned fountain from 
 which flows, and will flow, if not purified by 
 adding the essential elements now omitted, the 
 impure streams of all kinds of vice. If God 
 is despised, governments will be trampled on ; 
 if God's law is hated, the laws of men will be 
 violated : man will see only his own interest, his 
 neighbor's property will only whet his appetite ; 
 his neighbor's life will only be a secondary con- 
 sideration ; he would, according to his creed, be 
 a fool not to shed blood when his interest requires 
 it ; his fellow-men become imbued with his prin- 
 ciples — anarchy succeeds subordination — vice 
 takes the place of virtue — what v/as sacred is 
 profaned — what was honorable becomes disgrace- 
 ful — might becomes right — treaties are waste 
 paper — honor is an empty name — the most sa- 
 cred obligations dwindle down into mere optional 
 practices — youth despises age^ — wisdom is folly 
 — subjection to authority is laughed at as a fool- 
 
Public School Education. 199 
 
 ish dream — the moral code itself soon becomes 
 little more than the bugbear of the weak-minded 
 — crowns are trampled under foot — thrones arc 
 overturned — nations steeped in blood, and re- 
 publics swept from the face of the earth. 
 
 Yes, continue a little longer to educate the 
 greater part of the commiunity according to the 
 present system of the Public Schools, and rest 
 assured we shall soon have a hell upon earth — 
 society will be stabbed to the heart by the ruffian 
 assassin called godless Public School education — ■ 
 it will reel, stagger, and sink a bleeding victim 
 to the ground, expiring, like the su+cide, by the 
 wound itself has inflicted. I truly believe that 
 if Satan was presented with a blank sheet of 
 paper, and bade to vv^rite on it the most fatal 
 gift to man, he would simply write one word — 
 "godless schools." He might then turn his atten- 
 tion from this planet; *' godless Public Schools" 
 would do the rest. 
 
 Now, what is to be done to stop the poisoned 
 source from vv^liich the diabolical spirit and the 
 crimes of our country flovi/ } A certain class come 
 forvvard and say, "Let the Bible be read in our 
 PubHc Schools. The Bible is the grand source 
 
200 Public School Education. 
 
 of religion and morality. The Bible alone, with- 
 out note or commeiit, is the grand source of life 
 and civilization." 
 
 Very well, let the Bible be admitted, but with 
 the Bible you must send the key — the inter- 
 preter. And then, which of all the Bibles, and 
 whom among the numerous sects, shall be sent .'* 
 
 To read the Bible, without note or comment, 
 to young children, is to abandon them to danger- 
 ous speculation, or to leave them dry and barren 
 of all Christian knowledge. In mixed schools 
 there is no other resource, because it is impossible 
 to make any comment upon any doctrinal teach- 
 ing of Christ and His Apostles, without trench- 
 ing upon the conscientious opinions of some one 
 or other of the listeners. "The Father and I are 
 One." "The Father is greater than I." Here at 
 once we have the Unitarian and the Trinitarin 
 at a dead-lock! "This is My Body." "It is 
 the spirit which quickeneth, the flesh profiteth 
 nothing." Here we have the primitive Lutheran, 
 who believed in the Real Presence (consubstan- 
 tially), and his Calvinistic coadjutor in reform, 
 squarely at issue ! " Unless you be born again 
 of water and the Holy Ghost," etc. Here we 
 
Public School Education. 201 
 
 have the Baptist and the Quaker very seriously 
 divided in opinion. Nevertheless, widely as they 
 differ, the one from the other, there is a funda- 
 mental assimilation between all the Protestant 
 sects which may render it possible for them to 
 unite in one educational organization ; and yet 
 we find many of the most enlightened and earn- 
 est amxong the Protestant clergy of America now 
 zealously advocating the denominational system, 
 such as we find it in the European countries. 
 They believe that education should be distinctly 
 based upon doctrinal religion, and they are liberal 
 enough to insist that, by natural right as well as 
 by the constitutional guarantees of our free coun- 
 try, no doctrine adverse to the •faith of a parent 
 mxay lawfully be forced or surreptitiously imposed 
 upon his child. It is well known, however, that 
 between the Catholic faith and all Protestant 
 creeds, there is a gulf which cannot be bridged 
 over. It would, therefore, be simply impossible 
 to adopt any religious teaching whatever in mixed 
 schools, without at once interfering with the Catho- 
 lic conscience. No such teaching is attempted, as 
 a general rule, we believe, in the Public Schools of 
 vhe United States, and hence we have only a vague 
 
202 Public School Education. 
 
 announcement of moral precepts, the utter futility 
 a \d barrenness of which must be evident to 
 every one. Catholics, agreeing with very m.any 
 enlip^htened and zealous Protestants, believe that 
 secular education administered without religion, 
 is not only vain, but exceedingly pernicious ; 
 that it is fast undermining the Christian faith of 
 this nation ; that it is rapidly filling the land with 
 Rationalism ; that it is destroying the authority of 
 the Holy Scriptures ; that it is educating men 
 who prefix ''Reverend" and affix ''D. D." to their 
 names, the more effectually to preach covert infi- 
 delity and immorality to Christian congregations ; 
 that, instead of saving the morality of the Gos- 
 pel of Christ, wTiich rests upon revealed mys- 
 teries and supernatural gifts, it is offering us that 
 same old array of the natural virtues or qualities 
 w^hich helped, for a while, like rotten pillars, to 
 prop up the heathen nations of old. It must, 
 then, be evident to every man of common sense 
 that the reading of the Bible alone, though it be 
 the Word of God, will not counterbalance the 
 results of Pagan education. Indeed the reading 
 of the Bible alone is by no means an adequate 
 remedy to stem the torrent of the evils in our 
 
Public School Education, 203 
 
 country. What impurities have not been com- 
 mitted under the sanction of those words of the 
 Lord, ." Increase and multiply!" A host of sec- 
 tarians, following in the wake of the Anabaptists 
 of Munster, in Germany, have, on the authority 
 of those words, dared to legitimate polygamy. 
 On such misapplication of a text from the Gos- 
 pel, Luther, Bucerus, and Melancthon have per- 
 mitted Philip, the Landgrave of Hesse, to have 
 two wives. 
 
 Li the name of the Bible, of the Word of God, 
 Luther at first incited the German peasantry to 
 revolt against their rulers, and then, frightened 
 at his own work, he persuaded the princes to 
 massacre the peasants. John of Leyden found, 
 in his studies of the Bible, that he should marry 
 eleven women at once. Herman felt himself 
 clearly designated, in the Bible, as the Envoy 
 of the Lord. Nicholas learned from it that there 
 was no necessity of anything connected with 
 faith, and that we must live in sin in order that 
 grace may abound. Sympson pretends to find in 
 the Scriptures an ordination that men should 
 walk in the streets stark naked, to teach the 
 rich a lesson that they must divest themselves 
 
204 Public ^School Education. 
 
 of everything. Richard Hill justified, with the 
 Bible in hand, adultery and manslaughter as deeds 
 never failing to work out some good purpose, 
 especially when joined to incest, in which casi; 
 more saints are added to the earth and more 
 blessed to the heavens. Even on the avowal of 
 honest Protestants, no crime or abomination 
 has ever failed to find its pretended justification 
 in some scriptural text. 
 
 What, then, must we think of the reading of 
 the Bible, when its reading, without note or com- 
 ment, leads to such consequences t Indeed what 
 has been said on the evil consequences of the Pub- 
 lic School system on society, proves sufficiently 
 that the reading of the Bible is no adequate 
 means at all to stem the torrent of crimes in 
 our country. Nowhere has the Bible been read 
 more frequently, during school-hours, than in 
 the Public Schools of the New England States, 
 and yet nowhere have the results of these 
 Schools proved more fatal than in these very 
 States. The reading of the Bible alone, there- 
 fore, though it be the Word of God, will 
 not counterbalance the results of Pagan educa- 
 tion. 
 
Public School Education. 205 
 
 There are others who maintain '* that reHgious 
 instruction should be left to parents." 
 
 Now, it is not only idle, but cruel, to say that 
 the place and provision for such Christian in- 
 struction and formation is under the roof of the 
 parents' home ; that the best school is the family. 
 This is indeed true of the early formation by af- 
 fection, influence, example, by \vhich fathers and 
 mothers fashion the first outlines of character, 
 and mature them while the education of their chil- 
 dren is advancing. None have reminded parents 
 of this more faithfully than the Pastors of the 
 Church. But to say that fathers and m^others are 
 to educate their children, and that their home 
 is to be the school of Christian instruction, cate- 
 chetical teaching, formation of conscience, pre- 
 paration for sacraments, and the like, is either the 
 shallow talk of men who know nothing of Chris- 
 tian education, or care nothing for it, or a heartless 
 mockery of our poor. The rich, the refined, the 
 educated, whose time is their own, do not educate 
 their own children. They systematically send 
 them to schools and colleges, or pay for tutors or 
 governesses under their own roof. They wisely 
 shrink from a work for v/hich, if thev have the 
 
206 Public School Education. 
 
 time, they seldom have the acquirements, or the 
 gift, or the method, or the perseverance, or the 
 patience. And if this be, as it is, universally 
 true of those who are the most competent, and 
 the most provided with all the means and oppor« 
 tunities for the work, now is it not hardness of 
 heart, or want of common sense, to say that the 
 children of the poor are to learn reading, and 
 writing, and summing, indeed, at school, but that 
 their Christian teaching and formation must be 
 provided at home ? The workingmen of these 
 countries are at labor from twilight to twilight. 
 Their wives have the burden of the whole family ; 
 the poor mother is alone both the head and the 
 servant of the whole house. When is she to 
 teach, and train, and shape, and fashion the char- 
 acters, hearts, consciences, and intellects of the 
 children } Is it to be done in the midst of a day's 
 work, or in the weariness after the day's' work is 
 done '^. And are they competent to do what the 
 mother of the rich cannot do ? Broken with 
 cares, wearied by work, suffering from poverty, 
 often fainting from sickness, because worn out 
 with all these burdens, how shall the father or 
 mother of a family, huddled into a single room 
 
Public School Education. 207 
 
 do what the rich and the educated, in their spa- 
 cious houses, and with abundant leisure, never 
 dream of attempting ? 
 
 Moreover, as I have shown in a preceding 
 chapter, it must be admitted that a mother not 
 educated in rehgious and moral principles cannot" 
 inform the mind and heart of the young child 
 This fully disposes of the argument that domestic 
 teaching alone will supply what is acknowledged 
 to be wanting in the " Public Schools." It is to 
 be hoped that we shall hear no more of this heart- 
 less talk. 
 
 "Well, then," some will say, "let our children 
 receive, in Sunday Schools^ that amount of re- 
 ligious culture and instruction which the State 
 says shall not be given in the school, and Vvdiich 
 is believed to be so essential in the education 
 of the young." 
 
 Now it is in vain to open our Sunday Schools 
 and expect to cure, on one day of the week, or 
 rather a few hours of that day (when this even 
 depends, in a great part, on the weather), the 
 work, not only of the other six, but the fruits of 
 years of an ill-directed and godless State edu- 
 cation. The Sunday Schools are nothing but sc 
 
2o8 Ptiblic School Education. 
 
 many ^^ Poor-man's soothing plaster c-'^ on Chris- 
 tian consciousness. The want of religious training 
 for six days in the week, added to the positive 
 knowledge of error on all religious subjects 
 which youths may acquire during that time, will 
 more than counterbalance the best directed efforts 
 of parents and the clergy to give any definite 
 knowledge on the truths of revelation. The 
 question whether or not religious education is 
 compatible with Public School education, has 
 been tried in all English-speaking countries, and 
 in parts of Germany, with this result ; that, as 
 a class, the Public School children are without 
 any adequate religious knowledge or training. 
 The clergy may have Sunday Schools, as they 
 have, in all their churches ; but what can children 
 learn, in a few hours, of a subject which took 
 three years from the Saviour of man to teaeh 
 even to the apostles } And then the apostles, 
 after three years of instruction from the lips of 
 Christ, did not understand the Christian religion ; 
 they were slow to understand, and, after His 
 resurrection, Christ upbraided them with incre- 
 dulity and hardness of heart. Even the children 
 of the Public 'Schools, as far as experience goes 
 
Public School Education. 209 
 
 lose all taste for the study of religion, which is 
 developed among the children of Christian schools 
 without any effort. Sunday Schools, at best, may 
 train children to be Christians one day in the 
 week, and Pagans six days. School days over, 
 the usual result will be Pagans all the seven days 
 of the week. 
 
 If it is vain to say, '* Let the Bible be read in 
 our Public Schools," or, " Let our children receive 
 religious instruction from their parents, or in 
 Sunday Schools, in order to arrest the fast-spread- 
 ing crimes of the land," it is still more vain to 
 say, "Let the Legislature be called upon." 
 
 It cannot be denied that the higher culture of 
 America has, from the time of the introduction 
 of the present Public School system, ceased to 
 be Christian. What is the natural harvest of this 
 sov/ing .'' It is that we have already a generation 
 of men, thousands of whom are not fit to be the 
 heads and fathers of families. But this is not 
 all ; we have also ever so many guides of public 
 opinion, ever so many ministers of public affairs, 
 and ever so many lawgivers of the United States, 
 who are infidels and profligates ; who see only 
 themselves in all they do, who desire only to fret 
 
210 Pttblic School Education. 
 
 their little hour on the political stage with a 
 sharp eye to their own interests, without the small- 
 est desire to secure the Republic against future 
 disasters — who cannot, or will not see the dis- 
 astrous storms the ship of the Republic will soon 
 have to encounter. What good, then, could be 
 expected from calling upon the Legislature ? It 
 would only shov/ its impotency, or, what is more, 
 its own corruption. The Executive is unable, 
 suspected, or often found in the ^' Ring f' or, to 
 use a common expression, *' Justice stinks." The 
 judiciary, by its very nature, always timid, and 
 too often time-serving, can do nothing Well, 
 then, the press — what shall be said of it } Only 
 this : that it would be unreasonable to expect it 
 to possess the supernatural powers of healing such 
 a multitude of foul lepers, or to be able at any 
 time to lift itself far above the level of the gen- 
 eral average of the age and country. 
 
 What, then, must be done to save society from 
 the perils that menace it — to stem the tide that 
 bids fair to sweep away, eventually, even civiliza- 
 tion itself.^ We must proceed on a true principle/ 
 When we proceed on a true principle, the more 
 logically and completely we carry it out the bcjtterj 
 
Public School Education. 2 T I 
 
 but when we start with a false principle, the more 
 logical w^e are, and the farther we push it, the 
 worse. Our consistency increases, instead of 
 diminishing, the evils we would cure. The re- 
 formers started wrong. They would reform the 
 Church by placing her under human control. 
 Their successors have in each generation found 
 they did not go far enough, and have, each in 
 its turn, struggled to push it farther and farther, 
 till they find themselves without any church life, 
 without faith, without religion, and beginning to 
 doubt if there be even a God. So, in the ques- 
 tion of education, the upholders of the Public 
 School system have pushed the false principle 
 " that all individual, domestic, social, and poli- 
 tical evils are due to ignorance, and can only 
 be prevented by high intellectual culture," till 
 they have nearly teiught away all religious belief 
 and morality, have well nigh abolished the family, 
 which is the social unit, and find that the evils 
 they pretend to prevent, and the wrongs they 
 sought to redress, are fast increasing. 
 
 We must, then, proceed on -a true principle in 
 trying to remedy the profligacy that disgraces sc 
 many of our crowded centres, and the demoral- 
 
212 Public School Education. 
 
 ization that is fast gangrening even our rural 
 districts. 
 
 One thousand eight hundred and forty-odd years 
 ago, you might have observed a poor, meanly- 
 clad wanderer, wending his steps on the Appian 
 way to the Capitol of the world — the wealthy, 
 magnificent, and ungodly city of Rome. He has 
 passed its gates, and threads his way unobserved 
 through its populous streets. On every side he 
 beholds gorgeous palaces raised at the expense of 
 dovs^ntrodden nationalities ; stately temples dedi- 
 cated to as many false gods as nations were con- 
 gregated in Rome ; public baths and ampitheatres 
 devoted to pleasure and to cruelty ; statues, mon- 
 uments, and triumphal arches raised to the mem- 
 ory of blood-thirsty tyrants. He passes v/arriors 
 and senators, beggars and cripples, effeminate 
 and dissolute women, gladiators and slaves, mer- 
 chants and statesmen, orators and philosophers : 
 all classes, all ranks, all conditions of men, of 
 every language and color under the sun. Every- 
 where he sees a maddening race for pleasure ; 
 cveryw^here the impress of luxury, everywhere 
 the full growth of crime, side by side with inde- 
 scribable suffering, diabolical cruelty and bar- 
 
 I 
 
Public School Education. 213 
 
 barity. And this poor, meanly-clad wanderer was 
 St. Peter. Oh ! how the noble heart of the fisher- 
 man of Galilee must have bled, when he observed 
 the empire of Satan so supreme — when he wit- 
 nessed the shocking licentiousness of the temple 
 and the homestead ; when he saw the fearful de- 
 gradation of w^oman groaning under the load of 
 her own infamy ; when he saw the heart-rending 
 inhumanity which slew the innocent babes and 
 threw them into the Tiber ; when he saw how 
 prisoners of w^ar, slaves, and soldiers were trained 
 for bloody fights, and enter the arena of the am- 
 phitheatre, and strove whole days to strangle 
 one another, for the special entertainment of the 
 Roman people. When Peter came to Rome, that 
 city was the condensation of all the idolatry, all the 
 oppression, all the injustice, all the immoralities 
 of the world ; for the v/orld Vs^as centred in Rom.e. 
 Here, then, were evils to be remedied similar 
 to those of our day and country. Pagan philoso- 
 phers, poets, and orators, had tried their best to 
 cure these evils and to elevate mankind, but they 
 had tried in vain. What they were unable to bring 
 about, St. Peter accomplished by preaching to the 
 Roman people Christianity — the religion of Jesus 
 
214 Public School Echication. 
 
 Christ — which imparts to the mind infallibly the 
 light of truth, and lays down for the will authori- 
 tatively the unchangeable principles of superna- 
 tural morality, true prosperity, true happiness, 
 and peace on earth and for eternity. Indeed, it is 
 a well-known fact that the Capitoline temple, and 
 with it the many shrines of idolatry, the golden 
 house of Nero, and with it Roman excess and Ro- 
 man cruelty, the throne of the Caesars, and with it 
 Roman oppression and Roman injustice, gave way 
 and disappeared in proportion as the light of 
 Christianity was infused into that foul mass, into 
 that rotten society, centred in Rome. It Avas this 
 Christian religion that changed a sinful people 
 into saints, and so many holy inhabitants of hea- 
 ven. And what the blessings of the religion of 
 Christ brought about in Romie, they bring about 
 wherever they are diffused. Plence all true lovers 
 of the country tell us that there is but one remedy 
 for the cure of the diabolical spirit and the crimes 
 of our country — it is to teach our children the 
 truth and blessings of the Christian religion. It 
 is the Christian religion that infallibly and au- 
 thoritatively teaches the duties of civil authorities 
 towards their subjects, of husbands towards their 
 
Public School EdiLcation. 215 
 
 wives, of parents towards their children, of mas- 
 ters towards their servants, of pastors towards 
 their flocks, ''of the faithful towards their pastors, 
 of servants towards their masters, of v/ives to- 
 wards their husbands, of children towards their 
 parents, of subjects towards their lawfully con- 
 stituted civil authorities, of all men tov/ards God, 
 their Supreme Master, and just Rewarder of good 
 and evil. Moreover, it is the Christian religion 
 alone that affords men the means to obtain God's 
 grace, which enlightens the mind to see the beauty 
 of virtue, inflames the heart with love for it, and 
 inclines the will to practice it with perseverance. 
 If w^e then wish to be sure of having a virtuous 
 and virile people, we must Christianize our youth, 
 especially during their school hours ; we must 
 bring up our children in a religious atmosphere. 
 I have already remarked that religion may be 
 compared to leaven. ' As leaven must be diffused 
 throughout the entire mass in order to produce 
 its effects, so the Christian religion must be thor- 
 oughly diffused throughout the child's entire 
 education, in order to be solid and eflective. 
 
 Not a moment of the hours of school should be 
 left without religious influence It is the constant 
 
2i6 Public School Education. 
 
 breathing of the air that preserves our bodily life, 
 and it is the constant dwelling in a religious at- 
 mosphere that preserves the life of the youthful 
 soul. Religion is not a study, or an exercise that 
 may be restricted to a certain place, or a certain 
 hour. It is a faith and a law w^iich ought to be 
 felt everywhere, and which in this manner alone 
 can exercise all its beneficent influence upon our 
 minds and lives. It will never do to suffer the 
 child to devote six days in the week to worldly 
 science, and to depend on Sunday for a religious 
 training. This would be like reserving the salt 
 which should season our food during the week, 
 and taking it all in a dose on Sunday. By such a 
 system we may make expert shop-boys, first-rate 
 accountants, shrewd and thriving "earth-worms;" 
 but it would be presumption to think of thus 
 making good citizens, still less virtuous Christians. 
 Let us be assured that our young men know 
 their duties to God, to their neighbors, and to 
 themselves, and they will then, but not till then, 
 be true Christians. In being true Christians 
 they will be dutiful sons, faithful husbands, affec- 
 tionate fathers, gentle masters, honest servants, 
 law-loving and law-abiding citizens, true states- 
 
Public School Education. 21/ 
 
 men, good soldiers, and valiant defenders of the 
 country, chaste and sober companions, the joy of 
 God and of society. 
 
 But, above all, let us be assured that our 
 daughters are educated as women, not as men. 
 Women are not needed as men ; they are needed 
 as women : to do, not what men can do as v/ell 
 as they, but Vvdiat men cannot do. Woman was 
 created to be a wife and a mother ; that is her 
 destiny. To that destiny all her instincts point, 
 and for it nature has specially qualified her. Her 
 proper sphere is home, and her proper function 
 is the care of the household, to manage a family, 
 to take care of children, and attend to their early 
 training. For this she is endowed with patience, 
 endurance, passive courage, quick sensibilities, a 
 sympathetic nature, and great executive and ad- 
 ministrative ability. She was born to be a queen 
 in her ov/n household, and make home cheerful, 
 bright, and happy. There it is that she is really 
 great, noble — almost divine. 
 
 Now, the general complaint is that the greater 
 
 part of our Public School girls are not fit to be 
 
 good wives, mothers, and housekeepers. As wives, 
 
 they forget what they owe to their husbands ; are 
 
 10 
 
2i8 Public School Education. 
 
 capricious and vain, often light and frivolous, ex- 
 travagant and foolish, bent on having their own 
 way, though ruinous to the family, and generally 
 contriving, by coaxings, blandishments, or pout- 
 ings, to get it. They hold obedience in horror, 
 and seek only to govern their husbands and all 
 around them. 
 
 As mothers, they not only neglect, but dis- 
 dain, the retired and simple domestic virtues, 
 and scorn to be tied down to the modest, but 
 essential duties — the drudgery, they call it — of 
 mothers ; they manage to be relieved of house- 
 hold cares, especially of child-bearing, and of the 
 duty of bringing up children. They repress their 
 maternal instincts, and the horrible crime of in- 
 fanticide before birth now becomes so fearfully 
 prevalent, that the American nation is actually 
 threatened with instinction. If they condescend 
 to have one or two children, they set them an ill 
 example ; for if children see that their mother, as 
 a wife, forgets to honor and obey her husband, 
 and always wants to have her own way with him, 
 they soon lose all respect fpr her, and insist on 
 having their own way with her, and usually suc- 
 ceed. 
 
Public School Education. 219 
 
 As housekeepers they devote their time to 
 pleasure or amusement, wasting their Ufe in lux- 
 urious ease, in reading sentimental or sensational 
 novels, or in following the caprices of fashion ; 
 thus they let the household go to ruin, and the 
 honest earnings of the husband become speedily 
 insufficient for the family expenses, and he is 
 sorely tempted to provide for them by rash spec- 
 ulation or by fraud, which though it may be 
 carried on for a while without detection, is sure 
 to end in disgrace and ruin at last. 
 
 There is indeed nothing which more grieves 
 the wise and good, or makes them tremble for the 
 future of the country, than the way in which our 
 daughters are educated in the Public Schools. 
 When they become wives and mothers, they have 
 none of the habits or character necessary to gov- 
 ern their household and to train their children 
 properly. Hence arises that growing neglect or 
 laxitj^ of family discipline ; that insubordination, 
 that lawlessness, and precocious depravity of 
 Young America ; that almost total lack of filial 
 reverence and obedience with the children of this 
 generation. Exceptions there happily are ; but 
 the number of children that grow up without 
 
220 Public School Education. 
 
 any proper training or discipline at home is fear- 
 fully large, and their evil example corrupts not 
 a few of those v/ho are well brought up. The 
 country is no better than the town. As a rule, 
 children are no longer subjected to a steady and 
 firm, but mild and judicious discipline, or trained 
 to habits of filial love, respect, and obedience. 
 These habits are acquired only in a school of 
 obedience, made pleasant and cheerful by a 
 mother's playful smile and a mother's love. The 
 care and management of children during their 
 early years belong specially to the mother. 
 The education of children may be said to com- 
 mence from the moment they open their eyes 
 and ears to the sights and sounds of the world 
 about them ; and of these sights and sounds the 
 words and example of the mother are the most 
 impressive and the most enduring. Of all lessons, 
 those learned at the knees of a good mother 
 sink the deepest into the mind and heart, and 
 last the longest. Many of the noblest and best 
 men that ever lived, and adorned and benefitted 
 the world, have declared that, under God, they 
 owed everything that was good and useful in 
 their lives to the love of virtue, and truthful- 
 
P^iblic School Educatioft. 221 
 
 ness, and piety, and the fear of God instilled into 
 their hearts by the lips of a pious mother. It is 
 her special function to plant and develop in their 
 young and impressible minds the seeds of virtue, 
 love, reverence, and obedience, and to train her 
 daughters, by precept and example, not to catch 
 husbands that will give them splendid establish- 
 ments, but to be, in due time, modest and affec- 
 tionate "^ives, tender and judicious mothers, and 
 prudent and careful housekeepers. This the 
 father cannot do ; and his interference, except by 
 wise counsel, and to honor and sustain the mother, 
 will generally be worse, than nothing. The task 
 devolves specially on the mother ; for it demands 
 the sympathy v/ith children which is peculiar to 
 the female heart, the strong maternal instinct 
 implanted by nature, and directed by a judicious 
 education, that blending of love and authority, 
 sentiment and reason, sweetness and pov/er, so 
 characteristic of the noble and true-hearted wo- 
 man, and which so admirably fit her to be loved 
 and honored, only less than adored, in her own 
 household. But though the duties and responsi- 
 bilities of mothers in this matter are the heaviest 
 and most important for themselves, and for so- 
 
222 Publh School Educatioji. 
 
 ciety of all others, yet there are none which are 
 more neglected. 
 
 Now wives and mothers, by neglecting their 
 domestic duties and the proper family discipline, 
 fail to offer the necessary resistance to growing 
 lawlessness and crime, aggravated, if not gener- 
 ated, by the false notions of freedom and equality 
 so widely entertained. It is only by hom^e disci- 
 pline, and the early habits of reverence and obe- 
 dience to which our children are trained, that the 
 license the government tolerates, and the courts 
 hardly dare attempt to restrain, can be counter- 
 acted, and the community made a law-loving and 
 a law-abiding comimunity. 
 
 Why is it that the very bases of society have 
 been sapped, and the conditions of good govern- 
 ment despised, or denounced under the name of 
 despotism .'* Why is it that social and political 
 life is poisoned in its source, and the blood of the 
 nation corrupted 1 It is because wives and moth- 
 ers have failed in their domestic duties, and the 
 discipline of their families. And they have failed 
 in this, because the State did not, and could not, 
 bring them up to it. 
 
 The evils we have to cure cannot be reached by 
 
Ptihlic School Educatio7i. 223 
 
 the reading of the Bible, by Sunday School train- 
 ing, nor by any possible political or legislative 
 action. Men or women cannot be legislated into 
 virtue. That the remedy, to a great extent, must 
 be supplied by woman's action aud influence, we 
 not only concede, but claim. But it is only as 
 woman, as wife, as mother, that she must do the 
 work : as woman, to soften asperities, and to 
 refine what else were coarse and brutal ; as wife, 
 to sustain with her affection the resolutions and 
 just aspirations of her husband, and render home 
 bright and cheerful — ''the sweetest place on 
 earth ; " as mother, to direct and inspire the 
 noble and righteous aspirations of her sons — to 
 train and form her children to early habits of 
 piety, filial love and reverence, of obedience to 
 God's law, and respect for authority. 
 
 There are, in our day, comparatively few 
 mothers who are qualified to do this. But what 
 they can and should do is to see that they have 
 a better ancT more thorough system of education 
 for their sons, but especially for their daughters — ■ 
 a system of education that specially adapts them 
 to the destiny of their sex, and prepares them to 
 find their happiness in their homes, and the satis- 
 
224 Public School Education. 
 
 faction of their highest ambition in discharging its 
 manifold duties, so much higher, nobler, and more 
 essential to the virtue and well-being of the com- 
 munity, to the nation, to society, and to the life 
 and progress of the human race, than any which 
 devolve on king or emperor, magistrate or legis- 
 lator. We would not have their generous in- 
 stincts repressed, their quick sensibilities blunted, 
 or their warm, sympathetic nature chilled, nor 
 even the lighter graces and accomplishments ne- 
 glected ; but we would have them all directed and 
 harmonized by solid intellectual instruction, and 
 moral and religious culture. We would have 
 them, whether rich or poor, trained to find the 
 centre of their affections in their home ; their chiet 
 ambition in making it cheerful, bright, radiant, and 
 happy. Whether destined to grace a magnificent 
 palace, or to adorn the humble cottage of poverty, 
 this should be the ideal aimed at in their educa- 
 tion. They should be trained to love home, and 
 to find their pleasure in sharing its cares and per- 
 forming its duties, however arduous or painful. 
 
 There are, as I have said, comparatively few 
 mothers qualified to give their daughters such an 
 education, especially in our own country; for com- 
 
Public School Education, 225 
 
 paratively few have received such an education 
 themselves, or are able fully to appreciate its im- 
 portance. They can find little help in the fashion- 
 able boarding-schools for finishing young ladies ; 
 and, in general, these schools only aggravate 
 the evils to be cured. The best and the only re- 
 spectable schools for daughters that we have in 
 the country are the conventual schools taught by 
 women consecrated to God, and specially devoted 
 to the work of education. These schools, indeed, 
 are not always all that could be wished. The 
 religious cannot, certainly, supply the place of the 
 mother in giving their pupils that practical home- 
 training so necessary, and which can be given 
 only by mothers who have themselves been prop- 
 erly educated ; but they go as far as is possible in 
 remedying the defects of the present generation 
 of mothers, and in counteracting their follies and 
 vain ambitions. With all the faults that can be 
 alleged against any of them, the conventual 
 schools, even as they are, it must be conceded, 
 are infinitely the best schools for daughters in 
 the land, and, upon the whole, worthy of the 
 high praise and liberal patronage their devoted- 
 ness afid disinterestedness secure them. We have 
 
226 Public School Education. 
 
 seldom found their graduates weak and sickly 
 sentimentalists. They develop in their pupils a 
 cheerful and healthy tone, and a high sense of 
 duty ; give them solid moral, religious instruc- 
 tion ; cultivate successfully their moral and re- 
 ligious affections ; refine their manners, purify 
 their tastes, and send them out feeling that life 
 is serious, life is earnest, and resolved always to 
 act under a deep sense of their personal responsi- 
 bilities; meet whatever may be their lot with brave 
 hearts, and without murmuring and repining. 
 
 The editor of the New York Herald prefaces an 
 account of a Catholic academy with the following 
 remarks : 
 
 " However divided public opinion may be as to 
 secular and religious schools — no matter what 
 difference in opinion may exist in the community 
 as to the policy of aiding or discouraging purely 
 sectarian systems of education — there can be but 
 little opposition from any quarter to the verdict 
 of experience given by many thousand families, 
 that these devoted women — the Sisters of the 
 Catholic Church — are the best teachers of young 
 girls, the safest instructors in this age of loose, 
 worldly, and rampant New Englandism. Those 
 
Public School Education, 227 
 
 matters of education which make the lady, in their 
 hands, subordinate to the great object of making 
 every girl committed to their care a true woman, 
 are imbued with those principles which have made 
 our mothers our pride and boast. Those of us 
 who cavil at Catholic pretensions, sneer at their 
 assumptions, and ridicule their observances, must 
 acknowledge that the Sisters are far ahead and 
 above any organization of the sort of which Pro- 
 testantism can boast. The self-sacrifice, the de- 
 votion, the single-mindedness, the calm trust in a 
 Power unseen, the humility of manner and rare 
 unselfishness which characterize the Sisters, has 
 no parallel in any organization of the reformed 
 faith. The war placed the claims of the Sisters 
 of Charity fairly before the country ; but these 
 Sisters of the different branches have, in peace, 
 * victories no less renowned than in war.' Edu- 
 cating the poor children, directing^ the untutored 
 mind of the youthful alien savage in our midst, or 
 holding the beacon of intellectual advancement 
 bright and burning before the female youth of the 
 country, and beckoning them to advance, they 
 are ever doing a good and noble work." 
 
 We do not disguise the fact that oyr hopes for 
 
228 Public School Edtication. 
 
 the future, in great measure, rest on these con- 
 ventual schools ; if they are multiplied, and the 
 number of their graduates increase, and enter 
 upon the serious duties of life, the ideal of female 
 education will become higher and broader ; a 
 nobler class of wives and mothers will exert a 
 healthy and purifying influence ; religion will be- 
 come a real power "in the Republic; the moral 
 tone of the community, and the standard of 
 private and public morality, will be elevated ; 
 and thus may gradually be acquired the virtues 
 that will enable us, as a people, to escape the 
 dangers that now threaten us, and to save the 
 Republic as well as our own souls. 
 
 Sectarians, indeed, declaim against these 
 schools, and denounce them as a subtle device of 
 Satan to make their daughters "Romanists;" but 
 Satan probably dislikes " Romanism" even more 
 than sectarians do, and is much more in earnest 
 to suppress or ruin our conventual schools, in 
 which he is not held in much honor, than he is 
 to sustain and encourage them. At any rate, our 
 countrymen who have such a horror of the re- 
 ligion it is our glory to profess, that they cannot 
 call it by its trup name, would do well, before de- 
 
Public School Education. 229 
 
 nouncing these schools, to establish better schools 
 for daughters of their own. These modest, retir- 
 ing Sisters and Nuns, who have no new theories 
 and schemes of social reform, and upon whom a 
 certain class of women look down with haughty 
 contempt, as weak, spiritless, and narrow-minded, 
 have chosen the better part, and are doing in- 
 finitely more to raise woman to her true dignity, 
 and for the political and social, as well as for the 
 moral and religious progress of the country, than 
 the Woman's Rights party, with all their grand 
 conventions, brilliant speeches, stirring lectures 
 and spirited journals. By way of parenthesis, we 
 dare tell these women who are wasting so much 
 time, energy, philanthropy, and brilliant elo- 
 quence in agitating for female suffrage and eli- 
 gibility, which, if conceded, would only make 
 matters worse, that, if they have the real interest 
 of their sex or of the community at heart, they 
 should turn their attention to the education of 
 daughters for their special functions, not as men, 
 but as women, who are one day to be wives and 
 mothers — woman's true destiny. 
 
 Undoubtedly the special destiny of women is to 
 be wive.? and mothers ; but we are told that there 
 
230 Public School Education. 
 
 are thousands of women who are not and cannot 
 be wives and mothers. In the older and more 
 densely settled States of the Union, there is an 
 excess of females over males, and all cannot get 
 husbands if they would. Yet, we repeat, .vonian 
 was created to be a wife and a mother, and the 
 woman that is not fails of her special destiny. 
 Under the Christian dispensation honorable provi- 
 sion has been made for that large class of women 
 who, either from preference, or from any other 
 cause, do not marry. Virginity, which was re- 
 garded as a reproach, became an honor under the 
 Christian law. These women who do not wish, 
 or cannot be wives and mothers in the natural 
 order, may be both, in the spiritual order, if they 
 will, and are properly educated for it. They can 
 be wedded to the Holy Spirit, and be the mothers 
 of minds and hearts. The holy virgins and de- 
 vout widows who consecrated themselves to God, 
 in or out of religious orders, are both, and fulfil 
 in the spiritual order their proper destiny. We 
 hold them in high honor, because they become 
 mothers to the motherless, to the poor, to the 
 forsaken, to the homeless. They instruct the ig- 
 norant, nurse the sick, help the helpless, tend the 
 
Public School Education. 231 
 
 aged, catch the last breath of the dying, pray for 
 the unbelieving and the cold-hearted, and elevate 
 the moral tone of society, and shed a cheering 
 radiance along the pathway of life. They have no 
 need to be idle or useless. In a world of so much 
 sin and sorrow, sickness and suffering, there is 
 always work enough for them to do ; it is on the 
 poor and motherless, the destitute and the down- 
 trodden, the sinful and the sorrowful, the aged 
 and infirm, the ignorant and the neglected, that, 
 under proper direction, they can lavish the wealth 
 of their affections, the tenderness of their hearts, 
 and the ardor of their charity, and find true 
 joy and happiness in so doing, ample scope for 
 woman's noblest ambition, and chances enough 
 to acquire merit in the sight of heaven, and true 
 glory that will shine brighter and brighter for- 
 ever. They thus are dear to God, dear to the 
 Church, and dear to Christian society. They are 
 to be envied, not pitied. It is only because you 
 have lost faith in Christ, faith in the Holy^Catholic 
 Church, and have become gross in your minds, 
 of the '^ earth earthy," that you deplore the lot of 
 the women who cannot, in the natural order, find 
 husbands, and call them, contemptuously, ''old 
 
232 Public School Education. 
 
 maids " — a miserable relic of heathenism or Pro- 
 testantism, neither of which have anything to hold 
 out to old maids. But Jesus Christ has provided 
 for them better than you are able to understand. 
 The Father of our country, then, was right 
 v/hen he said, in his farewell address to the Amer- 
 ican nation, that religion and morality are'' props " 
 of society, and the ''pillars" of the State. Let 
 us, then, rest assured that the best way to check 
 the torrent of infidelity and immorality, to avert 
 impending evils, to prepare the golden age of 
 our Republic, is to infuse good morals by the 
 most powerful of all means — Christian Education. 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 THE DENOMINATIONAL SYSTEM ALONE SATISFIES 
 THE WANTS OF ALL, AND CAN SAVE THE 
 REPUBLIC. 
 
 E live in a time of great activity and 
 change, and intense worldliness. " Men 
 run to and fro, and knowledge is in- 
 creased." Would that we could feel that there is 
 an increase also in integrity and virtue, and re- 
 spect for religion. We all know that it is not 
 so. So far as we can form accurate ideas of the 
 social and religious condition of men at any 
 particular period, in the world's history, we may 
 doubt whether the words of the Apostle St. Paul, 
 describing what shall come to pass in Vv'hat he 
 calls "the last days," ever touched any people so 
 closely as they do those of our times and country. 
 ''Men," he says, ''shall be lovers of themselves 
 
234 Public School Education. 
 
 covetous, haughty, proud, blasphemous, diso- 
 bedient to parents, ungrateful, wicked, without 
 affection, without peace, slanderers, incontinent, 
 unmerciful, without kindness, traitors, stubborn, 
 puffed up, and lovers of pleasure, more than 
 lovers of God." Well may the Apostle speak 
 of such times as ** dangerous times." When the 
 moral atmosphere we breathe is so full of what 
 the Scriptures call "the spirit of this Avorld," we 
 can only hope to escape its corrupting influences 
 by doing all in oit power to diffuse Christian 
 principles among the rising generation, by means 
 of truly Christian schools. 
 
 The arrangement can be made without dis- 
 turbing the general system. It is this : ''Let the 
 State aid, but not direct, a system of plain 
 English education, confined to all those whose 
 circumstances are limited, or who are left desti- 
 tute or orphans. Let all religious denominations 
 when they desire it, have the privilege of con- 
 ducting their own schools, subject only to gen- 
 eral uniform inspection and examination on the 
 part of the State, and have their proportion of the 
 school moneys." The wealthy classes will know 
 how to take care of the education of their own 
 
P J lb lie School Edjccation. 235 
 
 children, as they do of their family affairs in other 
 matters. 
 
 The advocates of this ''Denominational Sys- 
 tem " yield to none in their endeavors to secure 
 to all the children within the State a g;ood, solid, 
 and practical education, according to the religious 
 convictions and circumstances of all. This, the}; 
 claim, is not, and cannot be furnished on the 
 present plan. They do not, as falsely charged, 
 desire to distract or divide, or introduce sectari- 
 anism into the Public Schools ; on the contrary, 
 they ivish to satisfy conscience by yielding to all 
 otJicrs ivJiat they claim for themselves, and cannot 
 help denouncing the present system as practically 
 resulting in a form of sertarianism worse than any 
 yet professed : to wit, " Indifferentism." 
 
 If the "Denominational System" was adopted, 
 it would satisfy and do justice to all, and, at the 
 same time, excite such rivalry and competition 
 among teachers as to advance education, whilst 
 it diminishes its cost in the same ratio. We have 
 seen that it costs about four times as much to 
 give the miserable infidel instruction in the Pub- 
 lic Schools, as it does to give a good Christian 
 education in the denominational schools. What 
 
236 Public School Ediication. 
 
 possible objection, then, can there be to adopt 
 the denominational, or separate system, when it 
 costs four times less, and imparts, to say the least, 
 as good an education to the greatest number 
 of children ? It is no argument to urge that 
 schools would be sectarian. We have sectarian 
 churches, and various shades and differences of 
 belief, already. This would not alter one or the 
 other a particle. The State cannot impose uni- 
 formity on chur-ches ; why force it on schools } 
 Indeed it is v/orse, inasm.uch as this scholastic 
 conformity or uniformity is against all religions, 
 and in favor of infidelity, or the no-religious sect, 
 if there be such a one. It discriminates a.q;ainst 
 the believers, and is in favor of the unbelievers. 
 
 But it is easy to see what the matter js. It is 
 not religion these men fear so much as competition 
 One session's trial of the separate system would 
 so clearly demonstrate to the public the economy 
 and advantages of this plan, that the troop of 
 paid teachers, officers, musicians, and others, who 
 are fattening at the expense of a credulous peo- 
 ple, would be exposed, and have to take their 
 *' carpet bags " and tramp. However, I have 
 no cause of quarrel with the employes, male or 
 
Public School Education. 237 
 
 female, of the Public Schools. They do not elect 
 themselves, nor make their salaries, and they are 
 not to be blamed for taking them. If the clever 
 gentleman who draws (in one State, at least,) 
 $2,750 for ten months, four hours a day work ; or 
 the accomplished lady who gets $2,000 for the 
 same time and^ labor ; or the three musicians at 
 $2,000 each ; or the humble, but perhaps not less 
 useful, corps of '' school -sweepers" (janitors), 
 who are rewarded with $16,886.50; or the offi- 
 cers (three), who pocket $14,457.90 salary, and 
 $20,771.96 ofdce expenses!! are so handsomely 
 rewarded, it is their good fortune, and not their 
 fault. There is, doubtless, a great deal of human 
 nature in their composition, as well as others. 
 
 There is no earthly way of giving satisfaction 
 to all, except by granting the denominational 
 system, thereby leaving to all sects and denomi- 
 nations, as well as to those who do not range 
 themselves under any specific form at all, to ap- 
 olyfor a fair proportion of the school money. All 
 those who prefer the present plan whould have no 
 change to make, and all those who der>ire the sep- 
 arate plan would have the right to select their 
 own class-books and teachers ; in other words. 
 
238 Public School Education., 
 
 would have the interior management of their 
 own schools ? This is the way church matters 
 are managed to the satisfaction of all. Peoples' 
 views and convictions' on education are just as 
 conscientious and distinct as on religion, and 
 they have just as good a right to them. If any 
 man denies this truth, I would like him to give 
 his reasons. 
 
 There is one other thing to be taken into con- 
 sideration here : if, as is claimed, all, from the 
 highest to the lowest, have a right to an education 
 at the hands of the State, and if, as is admitted, 
 all should be instructed in their moral and reli- 
 gious duties, if not by the State, at least by their 
 parents and pastors, who will instruct the poor 
 little orphans, the very class for whose benefit 
 the public provides an education — who, I say, will 
 instruct them in the way they should go .'' who 
 will answer for these little "waifs of society.'^" 
 They ask for bread, and the State gives them 
 a stone ; it has, with the best intentions in the 
 world, no better to give them. These consid- 
 erations have compelled most of the European 
 States, as well as our neighbors — the Canadians 
 — to abandon the godless system^ and establish 
 
. . Public School Education, 239 
 
 separate schools, when asked to do so by the 
 members of any denomination.* 
 
 There is no exception to this rule, except here ! 
 With all our boasted progress, we are behind all 
 civilized nations in this important particular. 
 
 Now, by adopting this fair method, the poor 
 orphans and ragged children, who have the first 
 and best claim of all, would be educated. As it 
 is, it is a notorious fact, that as far as Public 
 Schools are concerned, they are left out in the 
 cold. This fact is capable of being demonstrated 
 to any lady or gentleman who will visit the Cath- 
 olic orphanages and poor schools of any city. If 
 any one doubts this, and does me the honor of 
 
 * By " An Act to restore to Roman Catholics in Upper Can- 
 ada certain rights in respect to Separate Schools," passed May 
 5, 1863, they orovided that " the Roman Catholic separate 
 schools shall Lo entitled to a share in the fund annually granted 
 b}' the legislature of the province for the support of common 
 schools, and shall be entitled also to a share in all other public 
 grants, investments, and allotments for common school pur- 
 poses now made or hereafter to be made by the municipal au- 
 thorities, according to the average number of pupils attending 
 such school, as compared with the whole average number of 
 pupils attending schools in the same city, town, village or 
 township." — Cap. 5, sec. 20. 
 
240 Public School Education. 
 
 putting lu\.«3elf at my disposal, I will show him 
 or her thousands of such poor ragged little ones 
 in one evening. Now is it not drawing largely" 
 upon public credulity, as wxU as on the public 
 purse, to ask for thousands for high schools, and 
 normal schools, etc., to educate the children, in 
 great part, of the rich, or, at best, comparatively 
 well to do, and turn their backs on the poor 
 fatherless orphans and the ragged children of the 
 poor widow or laboring man .'' Will anybody who 
 has his eyesight doubt or deny this .'* If so, he 
 can be convinced, any day of the week, by looking 
 at the class and style of boys and girls who go to 
 the upper Public Schools, and observing the boys 
 and girls (several hundreds in number) who go 
 to the poor schools of the Sisters of Mercy, or, 
 in fact, to any other charity convent school. 
 
 The Bible, or religious education in schools, will 
 always come up to vex and torment the public, 
 especially the Catholic portion of the community, 
 until the right of separate schools is granted. It 
 is especially Catholics that do and must insist 
 upon having separate schools, for it is Cath- 
 lics that have always done all in their power to 
 establish and maintain the republican form of 
 
Public School Education. 241 
 
 government, and it is through the influence of 
 Catholicity alone that our Republic can be main- 
 tained, and increased in power and glory. 
 
 A body which has lost the principle of its ani- 
 mation becomes dust. Hence, it is an axiom that 
 the change' or perversion of the principles by 
 which anything was produced, is the destruction 
 of that very thing ; if you can change or pervert 
 the principles from which anything springs, you 
 destroy it. For instance, one single foreign ele- 
 ment introduced into the blood produces death ; 
 one false assumption admitted into science, de- 
 stroys its certainty ; one false principle admitted 
 into morals, is fatal. Now our American nation 
 is departing from the principles which created 
 their civilization, and upon which their grand 
 Republic is based. Their civilization is becoming 
 every day more and more material, and this ma- 
 terial civilization, while more and more material, 
 is becoming less moral ; society is becoming less 
 solid, less safe, less stable ; individuals are be- 
 coming more anarchical, the intellect more licen- 
 tious, the w^ills of men more stubborn, and this 
 self-will expresses itself in their actions, so that 
 
 it is true to say that, by means of godless educa- 
 
 11 
 
242 Public School Education. 
 
 tiopx, the principles of Christianity upon which the 
 American Republic was founded, and by which it 
 has hitherto been preserved, have been rejected, 
 and are violated on every side. Our Republic, 
 therefore, is no more progressing, but is going 
 back. 
 
 About fifteen years ago a number of leading 
 politicians and statesmen of America, of highest 
 name and note, met together to consider the 
 condition of the United States. It was before the 
 war, when there were already many causes of 
 anxiety. It was said that there was a universal 
 and growing license of the individual will, and 
 that law and government were powerless to re- 
 strain it ; that if the will of the multitude became 
 licentious, it would seriously ^threaten the public 
 welfare and liberty of the country. The conclu- 
 sion they came to was, that, unless there could be 
 found some power which could restrain the indi- 
 vidual will, this danger would at last seriously 
 menace the United States. 
 
 Now it is easy to say what that power is. It 
 is the power which created Christian society — 
 it is the power which drew the world out of the 
 darkness of heathenism, abolished slavery, re- 
 
Ptiblic School Education. 243 
 
 stored woman to her true dignity — it is the power 
 which estabhshed and maintained republican 
 governments ; and that power is the power of 
 Catholicity. Whensoever this power is weakened 
 or lost, immediately all political society decays. 
 There will be a bright future for America if this 
 power will be maintained and preserved. 
 
 The Catholic Church is the grandest Republic 
 that was ever established. But it is a Republic 
 of a supernatural order. It has for its Founder 
 Jesus Christ, the Son of God Himself. He chose 
 St. Peter for its first President. The grand Re- 
 public is divided, as it were, into as many States 
 as there are dioceses ; each diocese has a Bishop 
 — a true successor of the Apostles — for Governor, 
 and each Bishop has priests to assist him in 
 the spiritual government of the diocese. The 
 Constitution of this Republic was made by Jesus 
 Christ. It cannot be changed or altered at all, 
 either by the President, or by the votes of its 
 citizens. St. Peter and the other Apostles, and 
 their lawful successors, were bound in conscience, 
 by Jesus Christ, to keep His Constitution — His 
 doctrine — and teach others to keep it, under pain 
 of forfeiture of eternal life. The President and 
 
244 Public School Education, 
 
 the Governors of this RepubHc — the Pope and the 
 CathoHc Bishops — are not at hberty to govern its 
 citizens, the Cathohcs, as they please ; they have 
 to govern them according to the Constitution — 
 the Doctrine of Jesus Christ. Now Almighty 
 God governs men in accordance Vv^ith the nature 
 with which He has created them, as beings en- 
 dowed with reason and free-will. God adapts 
 His government to our rational and voluntary 
 faculties, and governs us without violence to 
 either, and by really satisfying both. The rulers of 
 of the Catholic Church have to do the same ; they 
 must govern men as freemen. Hence the Cath- 
 olic Church leaves to every people its own nation- 
 ality, and to every State its own independence ; 
 she ameliorates the political and social order, 
 only by infusing into the hearts of the people and 
 their rulers the principles of justice and love, and 
 a sense of accountability to God. The action of 
 the Church in political and social matters is in- 
 direct, not direct, and in strict accordance with 
 the free-will of individuals and the autonomy of 
 states. Servile fear does not rank very high 
 among Catholic theologians. The Church, when 
 she can, resorts to coercive measures only to re- 
 
. Public School Education. 245 
 
 press disorders in the public body. Hence her 
 rulers are called shepherds, not lords, and shep- 
 herds of their Master's flock, not of their own^ 
 and are to feed, tend, protect the flock, and take 
 care of its increase for Him, with sole reference to 
 His will, and His honor and glory. The Catho- 
 lic Church proffers to all every assistance neces- 
 sary for the attainment of the most heroic sanctity, 
 but she forces no man to accept that assistance. 
 Catholics believe the doctrines of the Church, be- 
 cause they believe the Catholic Church to be the 
 Church of God — they believe that Jesus Christ 
 commissioned St. Peter and the Apostles, and their 
 lawful successors, to teach all men in His name — 
 to teach them infallibly and authoritatively His 
 divine doctrine — they believe that this Church is 
 the medium through which God manifests His 
 will, and dispenses His grace to man, and through 
 which alone we can hope for heaven ; they believe 
 that nothing can be more reasonable than to 
 believe God at His word, and that, above all, they 
 must seek the kingdom of God and secure their 
 eternal salvation. 
 
 Being governed by the Church, as freemen, in 
 the spirit of a republican government, and enjoy** 
 
246 Public School Education. 
 
 ing, as they do, the freedom of the children of 
 God, Cathohcs feel nowhere more at home than 
 under a republican form of government. If a great 
 pope could say in truth that he was nowhere more 
 pope than in America, every Catholic can, and 
 does, also, say in truth, ^' Nowhere can I 'be a bet- 
 ter Christian than in the United States." Hence 
 it is that Catholics are very generally attached to 
 the republican institutions of the country — no 
 class of our citizens more so — and would defend 
 them at the sacrifice of their lives. Catholics far 
 more readily adjust , themselves to our institutions 
 than non-Catholics, and among Catholics it must 
 be observed that tJiey succeed best who best un- 
 derstand and best practice their religion. They 
 who are least truly American, and yield most to 
 demagogues, are those who have very little of 
 Catholicity, except the accident of being born of 
 Catholic parents, who had them baptized in in- 
 fancy. 
 
 Practical Catholics are the best Republicans ! 
 If we consult history, we find that they were 
 "always foremost in establishing and maintaining 
 the republican form of government. Who origin- 
 ated all the free principles which lie at the basis 
 
Public School EducaHo?t. 247 
 
 of our own noble Constitution ? Who gave us 
 trial by jury, habeas corpus, stationary courts, 
 and the principle — for which we fought and con- 
 quered in our revolutionary struggle against Pro- 
 testant England — that taxes are not to be levied 
 without the free consent of those who pay them ? 
 All these cardinal elements of free government 
 date back to the good old Catholic times, in the 
 middle ages — some three hundred years before 
 the dawn of the Reformation ! Our Catholic 
 forefathers gave them all to us. 
 
 Again, we are indebted to Catholics for all the 
 republics which ever existed in Christian times, 
 dov/n to the year 1776: for those of Switzerland, 
 Venice, Genoa, Andorra, San Marino, and a host 
 of minor free commonwealths, which sprang up 
 in the ''dark ages." Some of these republics still 
 exist, proud monuments and unanswerable evi- 
 dences of Catholic devotion to freedom. They 
 are acknowledged by Protestants, no less than 
 by Catholics. I subjoin the testimony of an able 
 writer in the Nev/ York Tribune, believed to be 
 Bayard Taylor. This distinguished traveler — 
 a staunch Protestant — appeals to history, anc 
 speaks from personal observation. He writes : 
 
248 Public School Education. 
 
 "Truth compels us to add that the oldest re- 
 public now existing is that of San Marino, not 
 only Catholic, but wholly surrounded by the 
 especial dominion of the popes, who might have 
 crushed it like an egg-shell at any time these 
 last thousand years — but they didn't. The onl>^ 
 repubhc we ever traveled in, besides our own, is 
 Switzerland, half of its cantons or states entirely 
 Catholic, yet never, that we have heard of, unfaith- 
 ful to the cause of freedom. We never heard the 
 Catholics of Hungary accused of backwardness 
 in the late glorious struggle of their country for 
 freedom, though its leaders were Protestants, 
 fighting against a leading CathoHc power, avow- 
 edly in favor of religious as well as civil liberty. 
 And chivalric, unhappy Poland, almost wholly 
 Catholic, has made as gallant struggles for 
 freedom as any other nation ; while of the 
 three despotisms that crushed her, but one was 
 Cathohc." 
 
 Let us bring the subject home to our own times 
 and country. Who, I would ask, first reared in 
 triumph the broad banner of universal freedom on 
 this North American Continent .? Who first pro- 
 claimed in this new world a truth too wide and 
 
Public School Education. . 249 
 
 expansive to enter into the head of, or to be com- 
 prehended by, a narrow-minded bigot — a truth 
 that every man should be free to worship God ac- 
 cording to the dictates of his conscience ? Who 
 first proclaimed, on this broad continent, the glo- 
 rious principles of universal freedom ? Read Ban- 
 croft, read Goodrich, read Frost, read every Pro- 
 testant historian of our country, and you will see 
 there inscribed, on the historic page, d.fact which 
 reflects immortal honor on our American Catholic 
 ancestry — that Lord Baltimore and his Catholic 
 colonists of Maryland v/ere \h^ fi,rst to proclaim 
 universal liberty, civil and religious ; the first to 
 announce, as the basis of their legislation, the great 
 and noble principle that no man's faith and con- 
 science should be a bar to his holding any office, 
 or enjoying any civil privilege of the community. 
 What American can forget the names of Ro- 
 chambeau, De Grasse, Dc Kalb, Pulaski, La 
 Fayette, Kosciusko ? Without the aid of these 
 noble Catholic heroes^ and of the brave troops 
 whom they led on to victory, would we have suc- 
 ceeded at all in our great revolutionary contest ? 
 Men of the clearest heads, and of the greatest 
 political forecast, living at that time, though* 
 
250 Public School Education. 
 
 not ; at least they deemed the result exceedingly 
 doubtful. 
 
 And during the whole war of the Revolution, 
 who ever heard of a Catholic coward, or of a 
 Catholic traitor ? When the Protestant General, 
 Gates, fled from the battle-field of Camden with 
 the Protestant militia of North Carolina and Vir- 
 ginia, who but Catholics stood firm at their posts, 
 and fought and died with the brave old Catholic 
 hero, De Kalb ? the veteran w^ho, when others 
 ingloriously fled, seized his good sword, and 
 cried out to the brave old Maryland and Pennsyl- 
 vania lines, " Stand firm, for I am too old to fly !" 
 Who ever heard of a Catholic Arnold ? And who 
 has not heard of the brave Irish and German 
 soldiers who, at a somewhat later period, mainly 
 composed the invincible army of the impetuous 
 '*Mad Anthony" Wayne, and constituted the 
 great bulwark of our defence against the savage 
 invasions which threatened our whole north- 
 western frontier with devastation and ruin ? 
 
 All these facts, and many more of a similar 
 kind which might be alleged, cannot have passed 
 away, as yet, from the memory of our American 
 citizens. Americans cannot have forgotten, as 
 
P Jib lie School Education. 251 
 
 yet, that the man who periled most in signing 
 the Declaration of Independence was a Roman 
 Catholic, and that when Charles Carroll, of Car- 
 roUton, put his name to that instrument, Benjamin 
 Franklin observed, '' There goes a cool million 
 in support of the cause ! " 
 
 And when our energies were exhausted, and 
 the stoutest heart entertained the most gloomy 
 forebodings as to the final issue, Catholic France 
 stepped gallantly forth to the rescue of our 
 infant freedom., almost crushed by an over- 
 \vhelming English tyranny! Catholic Spain also 
 subsequently lent us her aid against England. 
 Many of our most sagacious statesmen have be- 
 lieved that, but for this timely aid, our Declara- 
 tion of Independence could scarcely have been 
 made good. 
 
 These facts, which are but a few of those 
 which might be adduced, prove conclusively that 
 Catholicity is still what she was in the middle 
 ages — the steadfast friend and supporter of free 
 institutions. 
 
 The great roots of all the evils that press upon 
 society, and make men unhappy, are— ^ 
 
252 Public School Education. 
 
 ''THE IGNORANCE OF THE MIND, AND THE DE- 
 PRAVITY OF THE WILL." 
 
 Hence he who wishes to civilize the world, and 
 thus assist jn executing the plans of God's prov- 
 idence, must remove these two great roots of evil 
 by imparting to the mind infallibly the light of 
 truth, and by laying down for the will authori- 
 tatively the unchangeable principles of morality. 
 It is the Catholic Church that has accomplished 
 in society this twofold task, by means of education. 
 In the Pagan world, education was an edifice 
 built up on the principles of slavery. The motto 
 was, " Odi profanuin vulgus et arceoT Education 
 was the privilege of the aristocracy. The great 
 mass of the people w^as studiously kept in igno- 
 rance of the treasures of the mind. This state of 
 things was done away with by the Roman Cath- 
 olic Church, when she established the monastic 
 institutions of the West. The whole of Europe 
 was soon covered with schools, not only for the 
 wealthy, but for the poorest man of the poor. 
 Yes, education was systematized, and an emula- 
 tion was created for learning, such as the world 
 had never seen before. Italy, Germany, France, 
 
Public School Education. 253 
 
 England, and Spain, had their universities ; but 
 side by side with these, their colleges, gymna- 
 siums, parish and village schools, as numerous as 
 the churches and monasteries, which the efforts 
 of the Holy See had scattered with lavish hand 
 over the length and breadth of the land. 
 
 And where was the source of Till this light ? I 
 answer, at Rome. For when the barbarian hordes 
 poured down upon Europe from the Caspian 
 Mountains, it was the Popes who saved civiliza- 
 tion. They collected, in the Vatican, the manu 
 scripts of the ancient authors, gathered fron: 
 all parts of the earth at enormous expense. The 
 barbarians, who destroyed everything by fire and 
 sword, had already advanced as far as Rome. 
 Attila, who called himself the Scourge of God, 
 stood before its walls ; there was no emperor, no 
 pretorian guard, no legions present to save the 
 ancient Capital of the world. But there was a 
 Pope — Leo I. And Leo went forth, and by en- 
 treaties, and threats of God's displeasure, induced 
 the dreaded king of the Huns to retire. Scarcely 
 had Attila retired, before Genseric, king of the 
 Vandals, made his appearance, invited by Eu- 
 doxia, the empress, to the plunder of Rome 
 
254 Public School Education. 
 
 Leo met him, and obtained from him the lives 
 and the honor of the Romans, and the sparing 
 of the pubhc monuments which adorned the city 
 in such numbers. Thus Leo the Great saved 
 Europe from barbarism. To the name of Leo, I 
 might add those of Gregory L, Sylvester 11. , 
 Gregory XIIL, Benedict XIV., Julius III., Paul 
 III., Leo X., Clement VIII., John XX., and a 
 host of others, who must be looked upon as the 
 preservers of science and the arts, even amid the 
 very fearful torrent of barbarism that was spread- 
 ing itself, like an inundation, over the whole of 
 Europe. The principle of the Catholic Church 
 has ever been this : "By the knowledge of Divine 
 things, and the guidance of an infallible teacher, 
 the human mind must gain certainty in regard to 
 the sublimest problems, the great questions of 
 life : by them the origin, the end, the aim, and 
 limit of man's activity must be made known, for 
 then alone can he venture fearlessly upon the 
 sphere of human efforts, and human develop- 
 ments, and human science." And, truly, never 
 has science gained the ascendency outside of the 
 Church that it has always held in the Church. 
 And v/h-it I say of science I say also of the arts 
 
Public School Educatiofi. 255 
 
 I say It of architecture, of sculpture, and of paint- 
 ing. I need only point to the Basilica of St. Peter, 
 to the museums and libraries of Rome. It is to 
 Rome the youthful artist always turns his steps, 
 m order to drink in, at the monuments of art and 
 of science, the genius and inspiration he seeks for 
 in vain in his own country. He feels, only too 
 keenly, that railroads and telegraphs, steamships 
 and power-looms, banking-houses and stock com- 
 panies, though good and useful institutions, are 
 not the mothers of genius, nor the schools of 
 inspiration ; and therefore he leaves his country, 
 and goes to Rome, and there feasts on the fruits 
 gathered by the hands of St. Peter's successors, 
 and then returns home with a name which will 
 live for ages in the memory of those v/ho have 
 learned to appreciate the true and the beautiful. 
 
 It is thus that the Catholic Church has accom- 
 plished the great work of enlightening society. 
 She has shed the light of faith over the East and 
 the. West, over the North and the South, and with 
 the faith she has established the principles of true 
 science on their natural bases. She has imparted 
 education to the masses, wherever she was left 
 free to adopt her own, and untrammeled by civil 
 
256 Public School Education. 
 
 interference. She has fostered and protected the 
 arts and the sciences, and to-day, if all the libra- 
 ries, and all the museums, and all the galleries 
 of art in the world were destroyed, Rome alone 
 would possess quite enough to supply the want, 
 as it did in former ages, when others supplied 
 themselves by plundering Rome. 
 
 The depravity of man shows itself in the con- 
 stant endeavor to shake off the restraint placed by 
 law and duty upon his will ; and to this we must 
 ascribe the licentiousness which has at all times 
 afflicted society. Passion acknowledges no law, 
 and spares neither rights nor conventions ; where 
 it has the power, it exercises it to the advantage 
 of self, and to the detriment of social order. The 
 Church is by its very constitution Catholic, and 
 hence looks upon all men as brothers of the same 
 family. She acknowledges not the natural right 
 of one man over another, and hence her Catho- 
 licity lays a heavy restraint upon all the efforts 
 of self-love, and curbs with a mighty hand the 
 temerity of those who would destroy the har- 
 mony of life implied in the idea of Catholicity. 
 
 One of the first principles of all social happi- 
 ness is, that before the law of nature, and bef3re 
 
Pub lie School Education. 257 
 
 the face of God, all men are equal. This prin- 
 ciple is based on the unity of the human race, the 
 origin of all men from one common father. If 
 we study the history of Paganism, we find that 
 all heathen nations overturned this great princi- 
 ple, since we find among all heathen nations the 
 evil of Slavery. Prior to the coming of Christ, 
 the great majority of men were looked upon as 
 a higher development of the animal, as animated 
 instruments which might be bought and sold, 
 given away and pawned ; which might be tor- 
 mented, maltreated, or murdered ; as beings, in 
 a word, for whom the idea of right, duty, pity, 
 mercy, and law had no existence. Who can read, 
 without a feeling of intense horror, the accounts 
 left us of the treatment of their slaves by the 
 Romans } There was no law that could restrain . 
 in the least the wantonness, the cruelty, the licen- 
 tious excess of the master, who, as master, pos- 
 sessed the absolute right to do with his slaves 
 whatsoever he pleased. To remove this stain 
 of slavery has ever been the aim of the Catholic 
 Church. "Since the Saviour and Creator of the 
 world," says Pope Gregory L, in his celebrated 
 decree, "wished to become man, in order, by 
 
258 P^iblic School Education. 
 
 grace and liberty, to break the chains of our 
 slavery, it is right and good to bestow again upon 
 man, whom nature has permitted to be born free, 
 but whom the law of nations has brought under 
 the yoke of slavery, the blessings of their original 
 liberty." Through all the middle ages — called 
 by Protestants the dai'k ages of the zuorld — the 
 echo of these words of Gregory I. is heard ; and 
 in the thirteenth century Pope Pius 11. could say, 
 " Thanks to God, and the Apostolic See, the 
 yoke of slavery does no longer disgrace any Eu- 
 ropean nation." Since then slavery was again 
 introduced into Africa, and the newly-discovered 
 regions of America, and again the Popes raised 
 their voices in the interests of liberty, — from. 
 Pius II. to Pius VII., who, even at the time Na- 
 poleon had robbed him of his liberty, and held 
 him captive in a foreign land, became the defen- 
 der of the negro, to Gregory XVL, who, on the 
 3d of November, 1839, insisted in a special 
 Bull on the abolition of the slave trade, and who 
 spoke in a strain as if he had lived and sat side 
 by side with Gregory I., thirteen hundred years 
 before. But here let us observe, that not only the 
 vindication of liberty for all, not only the aboli- 
 
Public School Education. 259 
 
 tion of slavery, but the very mode of action fol- 
 lowed in this matter by the Popes, has gained for 
 them imm-ortal honor, and the esteem of all good 
 men. When the Church abolished slavery in any 
 country v/here it existed, the Popes did not com- 
 pel masters, by harshness or threats, to manumit 
 their slaves ; they did not bring into action the 
 base intrigues, the low chicanery, the canting 
 hypocrisy of modern statesmen ; they did not 
 raise armies, and send them into the lands of 
 their masters to burn and to pillage, to lay v/aste 
 and to destroy ; they did not slaughter, by their 
 schemes, over a million of free men and another 
 million of slaves ; they did not make widows and 
 orphans without numbers ; they did not impover- 
 ish the land, and lay upon their subjects burdens 
 which would crush them into the very dust. No- 
 thing of all this. That is not the way in which 
 the Church abolished slavery. The Popes sent 
 bishops and priests into those countries where 
 slavery existed, to enlighten the minds of the 
 masters, and convince them that slaves were 
 men, and consequently had souls, like other peo- 
 ple. The Popes, bishops, and priests infused 
 hito the hearts of masters a deep love for Jesus 
 
26o Public School Ediication. 
 
 Christ, and consequently a deep love for souls. 
 The Popes, bishops, and priests taught masters 
 to look upon their slaves as created by the same 
 God, redeemed by the same Jesus Christ, destined 
 for the same glory. The consequence was, that 
 the relations of slave and master became the 
 relations of brother to brother ; the master began 
 to love his slave, and to ameliorate his condi- 
 tion, till at last, forced by his ov/n acknowl- 
 edged principles, he granted to him his liberty. 
 Thus it was that slavery was abolished by the 
 preaching of the Popes, bishops, and priests. 
 The great barrier to all the healthy, permanent, 
 and free development of nations was thus broken 
 down ; the blessings, the privileges of society, 
 were made equally attainable by the masses, 
 and ceased to be the special monopoly of a 
 few, who, for the most part, had nothing to re- 
 commend them except their wealth. 
 
 If any doubt remain as to the favorable in- 
 fluence of Catholicity on civil liberty, it would 
 be dispelled by the express teaching of the 
 theologians, writing in accordance with the 
 principles and the spirit of the Church. Not 
 to extend this point too much, I will confme 
 
Public School Education. 261 
 
 myself to the authority of the great St. Thomas 
 Aquinas, who, as a theologian, has perhaps, had 
 greater weight in the Catholic Church than any 
 other man. His testimony may also show us 
 what were the general sentiments of the 
 school men in the thirteenth century, when he 
 wrote. 
 
 Speaking of the origin of civil power and the 
 objects of law, he lays down these principles : 
 ** The law, strictly speaking, is directed primarily 
 and principally to the common good ; and to 
 decree anything for the common benefit belongs 
 either to the whole body of the people^ or to some 
 one acting i7i their place!' — (Summa Theologiae, 
 i. 2, I. Quaest. Art. iii., Resp.) He pronounces 
 the following opinion as to the best form of 
 government: ''Wherefore the choice of rulers 
 in any state or kingdom is best, when one is 
 chosen for his merit to preside over all, and 
 under him are other rulers chosen for their merit ; 
 and the government belongs to ally because the 
 rulers may be chosen from any class of society ; 
 and the choice is made by all!' — (Ibid. Quaest. cv. 
 Art. I.) One would think that he is hearing 
 a Democrat of the modern stamp, and yet it 
 
262 Public School Education. 
 
 is a monk of the dark ages ! Many other tes- 
 timonies of similar import might be cited, but 
 these will suffice. 
 
 And what has Protestantism done for human 
 freedom ? The Reformation dawned on the world 
 in the year 15 17. What did it do for the cause 
 of freedom from that date down to 1776 — when 
 our Republic arose ? Did it strike one blow for 
 liberty during these two centuries and a half? 
 Did it originate one republican principle, or found 
 one solitary republic ? Not one. In Germany, 
 where it had full sway, it ruthlessly trampled in 
 the dust all the noble franchises of the Catholic 
 middle ages ; it established political despotism 
 everywhere ; it united Church and State ; in a 
 word, it brought about that very state of things 
 which continues to exist, with but slight amelior- 
 ation, even down to the present day. In England^ 
 it did the same ; it broke down the bulwarks of 
 the British Constitution, derived from the Catholic 
 Magna Charta ; it set at naught popular rights, 
 and gave to the king or queen unlimited power in 
 Church and State : and it required a bloody strug- 
 gle and a revolution, one hundred and fifty years 
 afterwards, to restore to something of their former 
 
Public School Education. 263 
 
 integrity the old chartered rights of the British 
 people. 
 
 Protestantism has always boasted much, but 
 it has really done little for the cause of hupan 
 freedom. As to the liberties which we enjoy 
 in our country, we cheerfully award to our 
 Protestant fellow-citizens the praise which is so 
 justly due them for theij^ share in the glorious 
 struggle. 
 
 But as to the power of Protestantism to main- 
 tain the Republic by checking the great evils 
 that have already sapped its foundations, it has 
 not any at all. How could Protestantism check 
 infidelity, since it leads to it 1 There are two 
 causes of infidelity that have existed from the 
 beginning of the world. But about three cen- 
 turies ago Protestantism opened a very wide 
 avenue to infidelity. Protestantism introduced 
 the principle, '* There is no divinely-commissioned 
 authority to teach infallibly." Now infidelity ex- 
 ists in this principle of Protestantism, as the oak 
 exists in the acorn, as the consequence is in the 
 premise. On the claim of private judgment, Pro- 
 testants reject the authority of St. Peter, the 
 Vicar of Christ. The Calvinists, accepting, as they 
 
264 Public School Education, 
 
 do, the same principle, reject the Real Presence 
 of our Lord in the Blessed Sacrament 
 
 The Socinians, following the sam.e principle, 
 reject, to-day, the Divinity of Christ, and there- 
 fore abjure Christianity, and fall back into utter 
 incredulity. 
 
 The German and French philosophers, ration- 
 ahsts, and pantheists, of all degrees, do not even 
 stop at that ; they go farther, and deny the ex- 
 istence of a God Creator, and all by the privilege 
 of free and private judgment. 
 
 The individual reason taking, as it does, the 
 place of faith, the Protestant, whether he believes 
 it or not, is an infidel in germ, and the infidel is 
 a Protestant in full bloom ; in other words, infi- 
 delity is nothing but Protestantism in the highest 
 degree. Hence it is that Edgar Quinet, a great 
 herald of Protestantism, is right in styling the 
 Protestant sects the thousand gat?s open to get out 
 of Christianity. No wonder, then, that thou- 
 sands of Protestants have end 3d, and continue 
 to end, in framing their formula of faith thus : "I 
 believe in nothing." 
 
 But let us bring this subject home to our coun- 
 try. The disastrous issue of the revolutionary 
 
Public School Education. 265 
 
 movements which convulsed all Europe in 1848-9, 
 has thrown upon our shores masses of foreign 
 political refugees, most of whom are infidels in 
 religion, and red republicans, or destructionists 
 of all social order in politics. They are men of 
 desperate character and fortune — outlaws from 
 society, with the brand of infidelity upon their 
 brow. It is by this fast-increasing class of men 
 that *' Young America" is attracted, and learns 
 from them their anarchical principles. The great- 
 est, and, in fact, the only real danger to the 
 permanency of our republican institutions, is to 
 be apprehended from this class of infidels in our 
 community. 
 
 Now what has contributed most tov/ards the 
 enormous increase of these enemies of our repub- 
 lic .'* It is the godless education given in the Pub- 
 lic Schools. And who established these schools, 
 and who robbed the money from the people to 
 support them — to make this source of infidelity 
 flow so abundantly all over the land } You find 
 the answer to this question in Chapter III. 
 
 Protestantism was a separation from the source 
 and current of the Divine-human life which ex- 
 ists in the Catholic Church, and which redeems 
 
 12 
 
266 Public School Education. 
 
 and saves the world ; and Protestants are there- 
 fore thrown back upon nature, and able to live 
 only the natural life of the race — saving the 
 portion of Christian life they brought away with 
 them at the time of separation, and which, as 
 not renewed from its source, must, in time, be 
 exhausted. 
 
 It is therefore evident that Protestantism can- 
 not fight infidelity. It is only the Catholic Church 
 that can take open ground against these men so 
 hostile to our country, and she feels honored by 
 their bitter hostility. It could not be otherwise. 
 Her principles are eminently conservative in all 
 questions of religion and of civil policy ; theirs 
 are radical and destructive in both. Theirs is the 
 old war of Satan against Christ ; of the sons of 
 Belial against the keepers of the law ; of false and 
 anti-social against true and rational liberty — ''the 
 liberty of the glory of the children of God." 
 
 Let these enemies of the country unfold their 
 banners of "InfideHty, " "Socialism," ''Free 
 Thought," " Scepticism," '' Communism," '' No 
 God," ''No Christ," "No Pope," "No Church," 
 and a thousand others ; let them grind their 
 teeth, let them froth and foam at the mouth, let 
 
Pitblic School Education. 267 
 
 them tremble with rage, let them shake their heads 
 with an air of majesty, as if they would say to the 
 Church : ** We bury you to-morrow, we write your 
 epitaph and chant youri?^ Profufidis ; our league 
 is mighty, our forces are multitudinous, our wea- 
 pons are powerful, our bravery is desperate." 
 
 The Catholic Church calmly answers : "I know 
 you hate me because I am the palladium of truth 
 and of public and private morality ; I am the 
 root and bond of charity and faith ; I love justice 
 and hate iniquity. But it is for this very reason 
 that I will remain forever ; for truth and justice 
 being, in the end, always victorious, I will not 
 cease to bless and to triumph. All the works of 
 the earth have perished ; time has obliterated 
 them. But I remain, because Christ remains, 
 and I will endure until I pass from my earthly 
 exile to my country in heaven. 
 
 '* Human theories and systems have flitted across 
 my path like birds of night, but they have van- 
 ished ; numberless sects have, like so many waves, 
 dashed themselves to froth against me, this rock, 
 or, recoiling, have been lost in the vast ocean of 
 forgetfulness. Kingdoms and empires that once 
 existed in inimitable worldly grandeur are no 
 
268 PiLblic School Education, 
 
 more ; dynasties have died out, and have been 
 replaced by others. 
 
 " Thrones and sceptres and crowns have with- 
 stood me ; but, immutable, like God, who laid my 
 foundation, lam the firm, unshaken centre round 
 which the weal and woe of nations move — weal 
 if they adhere to it — woe if they separate from 
 it. If the world takes from me the cross of 
 gold, I will bless the world with one of wood. 
 
 *' Tear down my Banner of the Cross if you can ! 
 Touch a single fold of it if you dare ! Sound 
 your battle-cry ! rally your hosts ! marshal your 
 ranks ! Storm these lofty summits. They never 
 yet have been surrendered. The flag that waves 
 above them has never trailed in defeat, and the 
 hearts that guard; that flag have never flinched 
 before the foe, and the bravery that shoots 
 through every film of these hearts has never fal- 
 tered. On with the conflict ! Let it rage ! Our 
 line of battle reaches back to Calvary. That line 
 has never been broken by the wildest onset ! 
 These soldiers have never fled ! We are the sons 
 of veterans who have marched through a campaign 
 of eighteen hundred years — marched and never 
 halted — marched and always triumphed! We 
 
Public School Education. 269 
 
 belong- to the old Imperial Guard of Faith ! We 
 never yet have met a Waterloo ! 
 
 "I am a queen — but a warrior-queen. You will 
 never find me on a throne here below. Banner 
 in hand, I am ever in the midst of battle. I have 
 never granted a day of truce to my enemies. 
 War against all who war against God — war 
 against all who war against Christ — war against 
 all who war against man — war against all who 
 'war against truth — this is my destiny. 
 
 '* Peace here below, I have never knov/n. Rest 
 here below, I have never found. I am always on 
 the march — my banner ever unfurled — my war- 
 cry e\'er sounding ! 
 
 " Therefore, in the storm and shock of my bat- 
 tle of to-day with my enemies, my soldier-chil- 
 dren fear not. Around my old chieftain they 
 rally. What though some may desert and leave 
 the lines .-^ The lines close up again — and the 
 deserters are not missed. What though a Judas 
 Iscariot may betray .'^ — A brave Matthias takes 
 his place. What though a few of craven spirit 
 may flee } — The ranks they left are filled by brave 
 men and true. 
 
 "From the hill of Calvary to the hill of the 
 
2JQ ' Public School Edjication. 
 
 Vatican, from Peter before the Council to Pius 
 before the Sardinian, my history has been one 
 long-, uninterrupted battle — and my battle one 
 long and glorious victory." 
 
 We cannot but smile when we hear infidels talk 
 of the downfall of the Church. What could hell 
 and its agents do more than they have already 
 done for her destruction } They have employed 
 tortures for the body, but they could not reach 
 the spirit ; they have tried heresy, or the denial 
 of revealed truth, to such an extent that w^e can- 
 not "see room for any new heresy ; they have, by 
 the hand of schism, torn vv^hole countries from the 
 unity of the Church ; but what she lost on one 
 side of the globe, she gained tenfold on the other. 
 All these have ignominiously failed to verify the 
 prophecies of hell, that "the Church shall fall." 
 
 Look, for instance, at the tremendous effort of 
 the so-called glorious Reformation, together with 
 its twin sister — the unbelief of the nineteenth 
 century. Whole legions of Church reformers, 
 together with armies of philosophers armed with 
 negation, and a thousand and one systems of 
 Paganism, rushed on against the Chair of Peter, 
 and swore that the Papacy would fall, and with 
 
Public School Education. 271 
 
 it the whole Church. Three hundred years are 
 over, and the CathoHc Church is still alive, and, 
 to all appearances, more vigorous than ever. 
 The nations have proved that they can get along 
 very well without reformers, but not without the 
 Catholic Church. Men are foolish enough to 
 dream of the destruction of the Papacy. Napo- 
 leon tried the game, and, from the summit of 
 his empire, walked into exile, whilst his victim, 
 Pius VIL, leaving his prison, entered Rome in 
 triumph. A great statesman of France said, • 
 not long ago, that those who tried to swallow 
 the Papacy, and with it the whole Church, 
 always died of indigestion. Let ^he enemies of 
 the Catholic Church beware ! If they dash their 
 heads against this rock, they must not be as- 
 tonished to finci them broken. 
 
 And what power has Protestantism to check 
 the National Crime — the murder of helpless 
 innocents } Everybody knows, who knows any- 
 thing about the subject, that among the Roman 
 Catholic population this crime is hardly knov/n. 
 The reason for the rare occurrence of this crime 
 among Catholics, is their religion. The doctrine 
 of the Catholic Church, her canons, her pontifical 
 
272 Pttblic School Education. 
 
 constitutions, her theologians, without exception, 
 teach, and always have taught, that even the 
 intention of preventing or destroying human 
 life, at any period from the first instant of concep- 
 tion, is a heinous crime, equal at least in guilt to 
 the crime of murder. 
 
 Now, as to the power of Protestantism to check 
 this crime. Dr. Storer, the distinguished Pro- 
 testant physician of Boston, says : ''We are com- 
 pelled to admit that Protestantism has failed to 
 check the increase of criminal abortion." — (Crim- 
 iiial Abortion, p. 55.) "There can be no doubt 
 that the Romish ordinance, flanked, on the one 
 hand, by the confessional, and by denouncement 
 and excommunications on the other, has saved to 
 the world thousands of infant lives T — (Ibid. p. 74,) 
 " During the ten 3/ears which have passed since 
 the preceding sentence was written, we have had 
 ample verification of its truth. Several Jmndreds 
 of Protestant zvomen have personally acknowl- 
 edged to us their guilt, against whom only seven 
 were Catholics, and of these we found, upon 
 further inquiry, that all but two were only nomi- 
 nally so, not going to confession." — (Ibid.) 
 
 It is, then, not Protestantism, it is the Catholic 
 
Public School Education. 273 
 
 Church alone that has the power to oppose her- 
 self to the propagation of so lieinous a crime, 
 and prevent her children from shedding the blood 
 of helpless innocents. 
 
 The third great evil which has made the most 
 fearful inroad among us, so as already to have 
 extorted many a warning cry, is the contempt 
 of the maj^riage tie. 
 
 The family, as I have said in a previous chap- 
 ter, is the groundwork of civil society. If the 
 family be Christian, the State will also be Chris- 
 tian ; and if the family be corrupt, the State 
 cannot remain long untarnished. It is the holy 
 Sacrament of Marriage that gives sanctity to the 
 family, and strength to civil society. To reject 
 that sacrament is to sow the seeds of revolution. 
 Revolution in the family begets revolution in the 
 State. When a government, which, by its very 
 nature, should restrain immorality, allows the 
 separation of man and wife, it sanctions the right 
 of revolution in the family, and sooner or later 
 that governm.ent will feel the dire effects of its 
 own corrupt doctrine. Nov/, it is a matter of 
 fact that the contempt of the marriage tie, so 
 prevalent in our country, is owing to Protestant- 
 
2/4 Public School Education. 
 
 ism. If any one wishes to learn how the Con- 
 tinental Reformers regarded the Sacrament of 
 Matrimony, let him read Luther's sermon on 
 Marriage (if he can do so without a blush), or, 
 better still, the dogmatical judgment of Luther, 
 Melancthon, Bucer, and the rest, giving per- 
 mission to the innocent Landgrave of Hesse to 
 commit bigamy, pure and simple ! 
 
 It is the Catholic Church alone, again, that 
 has always regarded Christian marriage as the 
 corner-stone of society ; and at that corner-stone 
 have the Popes stood guard for eighteen cen- 
 turies, by insisting that Christian marriage is one, 
 holy and indissoluble. Woman, weak and unpro- 
 tected, has, as the history of the Church abun- 
 dantly proves, found at Rome that guarantee 
 which was refused her by him who had sworn at 
 the altar of God to love her and to cherish her 
 till death. Whilst, in the nations whom the 
 Reformation of the sixteenth century tore from 
 the bosom of the Church, the sacred laws of 
 matrirnony are trampled in the dust, whilst the 
 statistics of these nations hold up to the world 
 the sad spectacle of divorces as numerous as 
 marriages, of separations o{ husband from wife, 
 
Public School Education. 275 
 
 and wife from husband, for the most trivial causes, 
 thus granting to lust the widest margin of license, 
 and legalizing concubinage and adultery : whilst 
 the nineteenth century records in its annals the 
 existence of a community of licentious polyga- 
 mists within the borders of one of the most civil- 
 ized countries of the earth, we have yet to see the 
 decree emanating from Rome that would permit 
 even a beggar to repudiate his lav/ful wife, in 
 order to give his affections to an adulteress. 
 
 The female portion of our race would always 
 have sunk back into a new slavery, had not the 
 Popes entered the breach for the protection of 
 the unity, the sanctity, the indissolubility of 
 matrimony. In the midst of the barbarous ages, 
 during which the conqueror and warrior swayed 
 the sceptre of empire, and kings and petty 
 tyrants acknowledged no other right but that of 
 force, it was the Pope that opposed their autho- 
 rity, like a wall of brass, to the sensuality and the 
 passions of the mighty ones of the earth, and 
 stood forth as the protectors of innocence and 
 outraged virtue, as the champions of the rights 
 of women, against the wanton excesses of tyran- 
 nical husbands, by enforcing, in their full severity, 
 
2/6 P^iblic School Education. 
 
 the laws of Christian marriage. If Christian Eu- 
 rope is not covered with harems, if polygamy has 
 never gained a foothold in Europe, if, with the 
 indissolubility and sanctity of matrimony, the 
 palladium of European civilization has been saved 
 from destruction, it is all owing to the Popes. 
 "If the Popes" — says the Protestant Von Miil- 
 ler — "if the Popes would hold up no other merit 
 than that which they gained by protecting mono- 
 gamy against the brutal lusts of those in power, 
 notwithstanding bribes, threats, and persecutions, 
 that alone would render them immortal for all 
 future ages." 
 
 And how had they to battle till they had gained 
 this merit .? What sufferings had they to endure, 
 what trials to undergo } When King Lothair, in 
 the ninth century, repudiated his lawful wife in 
 order to live with a concubine, Pope Nicholas I. 
 at once took upon himself the defence of the 
 rights and of the honor of the unhappy wife. 
 All the arts of an intriguing policy were plied, 
 but Nicholas remained unshaken ; threats v/ere 
 used, but Nicholas remained firm. At last the 
 king's brother, Louis II., appears with an army 
 before the walls of Rome, in order to compel the 
 
PuDfic School Education. 277 
 
 Pope to yield. It is useless — Nicholas swerves 
 not from the line of duty. Rome is besieged ; 
 the priests and people are maltreated and plun- 
 dered ; sanctuaries are desecrated ; the cross is 
 torn down and trampled under foot, and, in the 
 midst of these scenes of blood and sacrilege, 
 Nicholas flies to the Church of St. Peter ; there 
 he is besieged by the army of the emperor for 
 two days and two nights ; left without food or 
 drink, he is willing to die of starvation on the 
 tomb of St. Peter, rather than yield to a brutal 
 tyrant, and sacrifice the sanctity of Christian 
 marriage, the law of life of Christian society. 
 And the perseverance of Nicholas I. was crowned 
 with victory. He had to contend against a licen- 
 tious king, who was tired of restraint ; against 
 an emperor, who, with an army at his heels, came 
 to enforce his brother's unjust demands ; against 
 two councils of venal bishops — the one at Metz, 
 the other at Aix-la-Chapelle — who had sanctioned 
 the scandals of the adulterous monarch. Yet, 
 with all this opposition, and the suflering it cost 
 him, the Pope succeeded in procuring the ac- 
 knowledgment of the rights of an injured wom^an. 
 And during succeeding ages we find Gregory V. 
 
2/8 Public School Education. 
 
 carrying on a similar combat against King Robert, 
 and Urban II. against King Philip of France. In 
 the thirteenth century, Phihp Augustus, mightier 
 than his predecessors, set to work all the levers 
 of power, in order to move the Pope to divorce 
 him from his wife Ingelburgis. Hear the noble 
 answer of the great Innocent III. : 
 
 "Since, by the grace of God, we have the firm 
 and unshaken will never to separate ourselves 
 from Justice and Truth, neither moved by peti- 
 tions, nor bribed by presents, neither induced by 
 love, nor intimidated by hate, we vWll continue 
 to go on in the royal path, turning neither to the 
 right nor to the left ; and we judge without any 
 respect to persons, since God Himself does not 
 respect persons." 
 
 After the death of his first wife, Isabella, Philip 
 Augustus wished to gain the favor of Denmark 
 by marrying Ingelburgis. The union had hardly 
 been solemnized, when he wished to be divorced 
 from her. A council of venal bishops assembled 
 at Compiegne, and annulled his lawful marriage. 
 The queen, poor wom^an, was summoned before 
 her judges, and the sentence was read and trans- 
 lated to her. She could not speak the language 
 
Public School Education. 279 
 
 of France, so her only cry was **Rome!" And 
 Rome heard her cry of distress, and came to 
 her rescue. Innocent III. needed the alliance of 
 France in the troubles in which he was engaged 
 with Germany ; Innocent III. needed the assist- 
 ance of France for the Crusade ; yet Innocent 
 III. sent Peter of Capua as Legate to France ; a 
 Council is convoked by the Legate of the Pope ; 
 Philip refuses to appear, in spite of the summons, 
 and the whole of the kingdom of Philip is placed 
 under interdict. Philip's rage knows no bounds ; 
 bishops are banished, his lawful wife is impris- 
 oned, and the king vents his rage on the clergy 
 of France. The barons, at last, appeal against 
 Philip to the sword. The king complains to the 
 Pope of the harshness of the Legate, and when 
 Innocent only confirms the sentence of the Legate, 
 the king exclaims, *' Happy Saladin ; he had no 
 Pope !" Yet the king v/as forced to obey. When 
 he asked the barons assembled in council, " What 
 must I do .'*" their answer was : " Obey the Pope ; 
 put away Agnes, and restore Ingelburgis." And, 
 thanks to the severity of Innocent III., Philip re- 
 pudiated the concubine, and restored Ingelburgis 
 to her rights, as wife and queen. Hear what 
 
28o Public School Education. 
 
 the Protestant Hurter says, in his Life of Innocent : 
 '' If Christianity has not been thrown aside, as a 
 worthless creed, into some isolated corner of the 
 world ; if it has not, like the sects of India, been 
 reduced to a mere theory ; if its European vitality 
 has outlived the voluptuous effeminacy of the 
 East, it is due to the watchful severity of the 
 Roman Pontiffs — to their increasing care to main- 
 tain the principles of authority in the Church." 
 
 As often as we look to England, that land of 
 perfidy arid deceit, we are reminded of the words 
 of Innocent III. to Philip Augustus. We see 
 Clement using them as his principles in his con- 
 duct towards the royal brute, Henry VIII. Cath- 
 erine of Aragon, the lawful wife of Henry, had 
 been repudiated by her disgraceful husband, and 
 it was. again to Rome she appealed for protection. 
 Clement remonstrates with Henry. The monarch 
 calls the Pope hard names. Clement repeats, 
 *' Thou shalt not commit adultery!" Henry 
 threatens to tear England from the Church ; he 
 does it; still Clement insists, **Thou shalt not 
 commit adultery !" Fisher and More go to bleed 
 out their life at Tyburn ; still the Pope repeats, 
 '•' Thou shalt not commit adultery !" Henry had 
 
Public School Education. 28 1 
 
 two wives at the same time, and, after them, took 
 a new wife, and killed off his old wife, whenever 
 his beastly passion prompted. The enslavement 
 of the people followed. Henry made himself 
 head of the Church, and bade the English nation 
 recognize him as such. The penalty of disobey- 
 ing the tyrant was death. The mass of the Eng- 
 lish yielded. This adulterous beast — this fero- 
 cious monster — -they accepted as their pope ; and 
 their children, following in their steps, accepted 
 his bastard brood — of either sex — as their 
 popes ; while the only and true Pope, the succes- 
 sor of St. Peter, the Vicar of Jesus Christ, was 
 rejected by them. To such depths of servility 
 and degradation do apostate nations fall. The 
 firmness of the Pope cost England's loss to the 
 Church. It cost the Pope bitter tears, and he 
 prayed to Heaven not to visit on the people of 
 England the crimes of the despot ; he prayed for 
 the conversion of the nation ; but sacrifice the 
 sanctity, the indissolubility of matrimony, that he 
 could never do — abandon helpless women to the 
 brutality of men v/ho were tired of the restraints 
 of morality- — no, that the Pope could never per- 
 mit. If the Court, if the palace of the domestic 
 
282 Public School Education. 
 
 hearth refused a shelter, Rome was always open, 
 a refuge to injured and down-trodden innocence. 
 
 *' One must obey God more than man." This 
 has ever been the language of the Popes whenever 
 there was question of defending the laws of God 
 against the powers of the earth ; and in thus 
 defending the laws of God, they protected against 
 outrage the personal dignity, the moral liberty, 
 and the intellectual freedom of man. "Because 
 there was a Pope," says a Protestant historian, 
 "there could not any longer be a Tiberius in 
 Europe, and the direction of the religious and 
 spiritual welfare of man was withdrawn from 
 the hands of royalty." Because there were Popes, 
 the will of Caesar could not any longer be sub- 
 stituted for law ; for the Popes made the Gospel 
 the law-book of the nations. Now the Gospel 
 teaches that all power comes from God ; that 
 from God the sovereign derives his power, to 
 rule in justice and equity for the welfare of his 
 subjects, and. that the subjects are bound to obey 
 their rules, for conscience sake. Hence, adopt- 
 ing the great principle of action, the Popes 
 have at all times condemned the spijiit of re- 
 bellion, and have anathematized those principles, 
 
Public School Education. 283 
 
 those factions, those organizations whose aim 
 is, and always has been, to overturn lawful au- 
 thority and to substitute anarchy in the place of 
 the harmony of legitimate government. In con- 
 formity with this rule of action, the Popes Clem- 
 ent XII., Benedict XIV., Pius VIL, Leo XII., 
 Gregory XVI., and Pius IX. have condemned 
 secret societies, whose object is the overthrow of 
 civil and religious government. But at the same 
 time that the Popes required from subjects obe- 
 dience to their lawful governments, they have ever 
 defended subjects against the abuse of power, or 
 against the tyranny of unjust rulers. In Pagan 
 times it had the appearance as if the people 
 existed for the sovereign, and not the sovereign 
 for the people ; but in the days and in the coun- 
 tries where the spiritual supremacy of the Pope 
 was acknowledged by rulers, the Pagan idea 
 had necessarily to disappear, for the Popes gave 
 the princes to understand that they existed for 
 the people, and not the people for them. 
 
 Viewed in this light, what a magnificent spec- 
 tacle does the Catholic Church present to our 
 admiration, and how does the honest heart of 
 down-trodden nationality yearn that these happy 
 
284 Public School Education, 
 
 days may once more return ! Taken mostly 
 from the middle classes, sometimes even from 
 the most humble ranks of society, the Popes 
 ascended the Chair of Peter ; and these men, who 
 had been the sons of artisans and mechanics, but 
 who had, by their virtue and talent, gained a 
 merit which neither wealth nor a noble pedigree 
 could bestow, became the arbiters between nation 
 and nation, between prince and people, always 
 prepared to weld together the chain of broken 
 friendship, and to protect, by their power and 
 authority, the rights of subjects oppressed by 
 tyrannical rulers. It was indeed a blessing for 
 Europe that Nicholas I. could curb, with an iron 
 hand, the tyranny of kings and nobles. It was 
 indeed a blessing,. not for Europe alone, but for 
 the world, that there lived a genius on earth in 
 the person of Gregory VII., v/ho knev/ how to 
 protect the Saxons against the wanton lawlessness 
 of Henry, King of Germany, a monster who 
 ground his subjects remorsely in the dust, and re- 
 spected neither the sanctity of virginity nor the 
 sacredness of marriage ; neither the rights of the 
 Church, nor those of the State ; whose very ex- 
 istence seemed to have no other aim but that of 
 
Public School Education. 285 
 
 the leech, to draw the blood from the hearts 
 of his unhappy subjects. What would have 
 .become of Germany had there not been a power 
 superior to that of this godless prince ? It was 
 Gregory VII. who hurled him from his throne, 
 and restored to the noble Saxons and Thurin- 
 gians their independence, not by the power of the 
 sword, but by the scathing power of his anath- 
 ema. The same I may say of Boniface VIII., 
 and of Innocent III. There was, happily for 
 Europe, a Court of Appeal, to which even mon- 
 archs were forced to bovv^ ; and that court was 
 Rome. It was to Rome that the nations ap- 
 pealed, when their independence Avas at stake 
 or their rights were trampled upon. And Rome 
 was never deaf to the cry of distress, whether it 
 came from Germany or from France, from Eng- 
 land or from Poland, from Spain, or from the 
 shores of the Bosphorus. 
 
 And when the liberty of a nation Avas on the 
 verge of destruction, and when emperors, and 
 kings, and barons rode rough-shod over the rights, 
 natural and vested, of their subjects, forgetting 
 the sacred trust confided to them ; became tyrants, 
 when neither prosperity nor undivided liberty 
 
286 Public School Education. 
 
 were secure from that rapacious grasp; -when 
 even the rights of conscience were set aside with 
 impunity ; it was the Popes of Rome who buckled 
 on the armor of Justice, and humbled the pride 
 of princes — even if, as a consequence, they had 
 to say, with a Gregory VII., '' Dilexi jfustitiam-rl 
 odivi iniqiiitateut ; ideo inoT-ior in exilio^' — ''I die 
 in exile because I have loved justice and hated 
 iniquity." 
 
 The influence of Catholicity tends strongly to 
 break down all barriers of separate nationalities, 
 and to bring about a brotherhood of citizens, in 
 which the love of our common country and of 
 one another would absorb every sectional feeling. 
 Catholicity is of no nation, of no language, of no 
 people • she knows no geographical bounds ; she 
 breaks down all the walls of separation between 
 race and race, and she looks alike upon every 
 people, and tribe, and caste. Her views are as 
 enlarged as the territory which she inhabits ; 
 and this is as wide as the world. Jew and Gen- 
 tile, Greek and Barbarian, Irish, German, 
 French, English, and American, are all alike 
 to her. The evident tendency of this principle 
 is to level all sectional feelings and local preju- 
 
Public School Education. 287 
 
 dices, by enlarging the views of mankind, and 
 thus to bring about harmony in society, based 
 upon mutual forbearance and charity. And, in 
 fact, so far as the influence of the Catholic Church 
 could be brought to bear upon the anomalous 
 condition of society in America, it has been exer- 
 cised for securing the desirable result of causing 
 all its heterogeneous elements to be merged in 
 the one variegated but homogeneous nationality. 
 Protestantism isolates and divides ; Catholicity 
 brings together and unites. 
 
 The Catholic Church is a grand fact in history 
 — a fact so great that there would be no history 
 without it — a fact permanent, repeating itself per- 
 petually, entering into the concerns of all the 
 nations on the face of the earth, appearing again 
 and again on the records of time, and benefiting, 
 perceived or unperceived, directly or indirectly, 
 socially, morally, and supernaturally, every indi- 
 vidual who forms part of the great organism of 
 human society. 
 
 Around this Church human society moves like 
 a wheel around its axle ; it is on this Church that 
 society depends for its support, its life, its en- 
 ergy, like the planetary system on the sun. Show 
 
288 Public School Education. 
 
 me an age, a country, a nation deprived of the 
 influence of Catholicity, and I will show you an 
 age, a country, a nation without morals, without 
 virtue. Yes, if ''Religion and Science, Liberty 
 and Justice, Principle and Right," are not empty 
 sounds — if they have a meaning — they owe their 
 energetic existence in the world to the Catholic 
 Church. 
 
 Such is the power and such is the influence of 
 Catholicity. Yet I do not pretend that our Cath- 
 olic population is perfect, or that in them you will 
 find no shortcomings, nothing to be censured or 
 regretted. Certainly in our cities and large towns 
 may be found, I am sorry to say, many so-called 
 liberal or nontmal Catholics, who are no credit to 
 their religion, to the land of their birth, or to that 
 of their adoption. Subjected at home, as they 
 were, to the restraints imposed by Protestant or 
 quasi-Protestant governments, they feel, on com- 
 ing here, that they are loosed from all restraints, 
 and forgetting the obedience they owe to their 
 pastors, to the prelates whom the Holy Ghost has 
 placed over them, they become insubordinate, and 
 live more as non-Catholics than as Catholics. The 
 children of these are, to a great extent, shame- 
 
Public School Education. 289 
 
 fully neglected, riiid suffered to grow up without 
 the simplest moral and religious instruction, and 
 to become recruits to our vicious population, our 
 rowdies and our criminals. This is certainly to 
 be deplored, but can easily be explained without 
 prejudice to the influence of Catholicity, by advert- 
 ing to the condition to which those individuals 
 were reduced before coming here ; to their dis- 
 appointments and discouragements in a strange 
 land ; to their exposure to new and unlooked-for 
 temptations ; to the fact that they were by no 
 means the best of Catholics even in their native 
 countries ; to their poverty, destitution, ignor- 
 ance, insufficient culture, and a certain natural 
 shiftlessness and recklessness, and to our great 
 lack of schools, cJnirches-, and priests. The pro- 
 portion, however, that these bear to our whole 
 Catholic population, is far less than is commonly 
 supposed, and they are not so habitually depraved 
 as they appear, for they seldom or never consult 
 appearances, and have little skill in concealing 
 their vices. As low and degraded as this class of 
 our Catholic population may be, they never are 
 so low or so vicious as the corresponding class of 
 
 non-Catholics in every nation. A non-Catholic 
 
 13 
 
290 Public School Education. 
 
 vicious class is always worse than it appears ; a 
 Catholic vicious class is less bad. In the worst 
 there is always some germ that, with proper care, 
 may be nursed into life, that may blossom and 
 bear fruit. Yet, if we look at the Catholic popu- 
 lation as it is, and is every year becoming, we 
 cannot but be struck with its marvellous energy 
 and progress. We will find that population more 
 intellectual, more cultivated, more moral, more 
 active, living, and energetic than any other. 
 
 The Catholic population of this country, taken 
 as a body, have a personal freedom, an inde- 
 pendence, a self-respect, a conscientiousness, a 
 love of truth, and a devotion to principle, not to 
 be found in any other class of American citizens. 
 Their moral tone, as well as their moral standard, 
 is far higher, and they act more uniformly under 
 a sense of deep responsibility to God and their 
 country. They are the most law-loving and law- 
 abiding people. The men of that population are 
 the most vigorous, and the hardiest ; their virgins 
 are the chastest ; their matrons the most faithful. 
 Catholics do, as to the great majority, act from 
 honest principle, from sincere and earnest convic- 
 tion, and are prepared to die sooner than in any 
 
Public School Education. 291 
 
 grave matters swerve from what they regard as 
 truth and justice. They have the principle and 
 the firmness to stand by what they beUeve to 
 be true and just, in good report and evil report, 
 whether the world be with them or be against 
 them. Among Catholics you will not find the 
 flunkeyism which Carlyle so unmercifiilly ridi- 
 cules in the middle classes of Great Britain, or 
 that respect for mere wealth, that worship of the 
 money-bag, or that base servility to the mob, or 
 public opinion, so common and so ruinous to 
 pubHc and private virtue in the United States. 
 
 The mental activity of Catholics, all things 
 considered, is far more remarkable than that of 
 our non-Catholic countrymen ; and, in proportion 
 to their numbers, and means, they contribute far 
 more than any other class of American citizens 
 to the purposes of education, both common and 
 liberal, for they receive little or nothing from the 
 public treasury ; and in addition to supporting 
 numerous schools of their own, they are' forced to 
 contribute their quota to the support of those of 
 the State. Thus, to take a single illustration, 
 the public school tax in Cincinnati for last year 
 amounted to $810,000. Of this the CathoHcs — 
 
292 Public School Education, 
 
 such is their proportion in that community — con- 
 tributed $230,000, or more than one-third of the 
 whole rate. This large sum — £162,000 — goes to 
 the management and formation of schools which 
 the Catholics of Cincinnati are debarred, by their 
 consciences, from entering. They have, there- 
 for, their own schools, which they have built, and 
 support entirely at their own expense, without 
 any assistance whatever from the State. The 
 education which they give is known to be ex- 
 cellent ; but it is based on religion, and is not 
 controlled by the State and paid officials. The 
 consequence is, that not only are they not en- 
 couraged, but they are actually taxed by the State. 
 
 Thus, for instance,, the Cathedral School is 
 obliged to pay to the State an annual tax of 
 £120, and the schools of another parish £200. 
 The Catholics of the Cathedral Parish have not 
 only to pay the State school tax, and the heavy 
 tax laid on their school buildings, but they have 
 to find $3,500 annually to meet the current school 
 expenses. All this has to be collected by the 
 clergy as best they can. 
 
 The non - Catholic has no conception of the 
 treasure the Union possesses in these thirteen 
 
Public School Education. 293 
 
 millions of Catholics, humble in their outward cir- 
 cumstances as the majority of them may be. A 
 true, high-toned, chivalric national character will 
 be formed, and a true, generous, and lofty patriot- 
 ism will be generated and sustained in proportion 
 as the force of Catholicity is brought to bear upon 
 our American people, and the life of practical 
 Catholics falls into the current of American life. 
 Catholics have their faults and short-comings, 
 yet they are the salt of the American community, 
 and the really conservative element in the Ameri- 
 can population. In a fev^ years they will be the 
 Americans of the Americans, and on them will 
 rest the performance of the glorious work of sus- 
 taining American civilization, and realizing the 
 hopes of the founders of our great and growing 
 Republic. , 
 
 It must, then, be evident to every true lover 
 of the Republic, that the State, were it at liberty 
 to favor any particular portion of the community, 
 should favor its conservative element — the Cath- 
 olics — instead of robbing Catholics of millions 
 of dollars, to continue, by godless education, the 
 impious v/ork for the increase of the number of 
 enemies of the Republic ; it should rather suppl) 
 
294 Public School Education. 
 
 Catholics with the means to bring up their chil- 
 dren in the spirit of true freedom — in the spirit 
 of devotedness to republican institutions. But 
 as the State is neither Catholic nor Protestant, it 
 should at least act justly and impartially; it should 
 not favor its own enemies ; it should not make 
 a lie or a farce of our glorious Constitution ; it 
 should no longer play the usurper and the rob- 
 ber ; it should no longer continue digging its 
 own grave ; it should not tax Catholics any 
 longer to support infidel institutions — nurseries 
 of all kinds of crimes — and thus continue to 
 violate most atrociously the very letter and spirit 
 of the Constitution, and to commit a direct out- 
 rage on the most sacred convictions of Catholics. 
 It is the well-instructed practical Catholic that 
 alone is capable of appreciating and realizing true 
 freedom. Ever foremost to concede the rights of 
 God, ever careful not to trench on the rights of his 
 fellow-creatures, he is, for all this (and precisely 
 because of this), well aware of his own rights 
 and dignity as a man, as a citizen, and as a bap- 
 tized Christian — a regenerated son of God — and, 
 knowing his rights and dignity, he dares main- 
 tain them ! He protests against godless educa- 
 
Public School Education, 295 
 
 tion as a volcano that is destined to bury law and 
 authority, and bring about universal anarch}' 
 and prepare and establish the reign of Antichrist. 
 We must, then, have separate schools to educate 
 our rising generation in a religious atmosphere, 
 and imbue them with the principles of Chris- 
 tianity. All those who oppose any longer the 
 denominational system, in any manner whatso- 
 ever, are traitors to the Republic, and the worst 
 enemies of the country, and from henceforth the 
 vengeance of God will not be slow to overtake 
 them. On the contrary, he who will be first 
 and foremost in promoting this noblest of objects 
 — the establishment of denominational schools — 
 may truly be called the saviour of the Republic, 
 — the father of his country ; he will be as great, 
 nay, even greater, than Washington himself. 
 Upon him the blessings of heaven will descend 
 in superabundance, and his name will be 'blessed 
 from generation to generation. 
 
CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 THE CATHOLIC PRIEST ON THE PUBLIC SCHOOL 
 
 SYSTEM. 
 
 O far I have spoken as an American 
 citizen. I have shown to all my fel- 
 low-citizens the tree with its fruits — 
 the Public School system in broad daylight. All 
 who call themselves Christians, or who consider 
 themselves men of common sense, and warm pro- 
 moters of the happiness of their fellow-citizens, 
 will agree with me in saying that the Public 
 School system is a tree of which we must say 
 what God said to Adam of the tree standing in 
 the middle of Paradise : *' Of the tree of knowl- 
 edge of good and evil thou shalt not eat. For 
 in what day soever thou shalt eat of it thou shalt 
 die the deatJiT — (Gen. ii. 17.) It is now time 
 for me to speak as a priest of the Rom.an Catholic 
 
Public School Education. 297 
 
 » 
 
 Church. It is the duty of the Catholic priest to 
 teach the children of the Catholic Church the 
 language of their spiritual Mother — the Church. 
 This language is no other than that of the Su- 
 preme Head of the Church — -the Pope, Now the 
 language of the Vicar of Christ in regard to 
 godless education is very plain and unmistaka- 
 ble. 
 
 Jesus Christ, our Divine Saviour, has said: 
 ''What doth it profit a man if he gain the whole 
 world, and suffer the loss of his own soul t " — 
 (Matt. xvi. 26.) What will it profit you or your 
 children to gain all knowledge, and to attain the 
 greatest success in this world, if, through your 
 fault, and through your exposing them to the 
 danger of evil education, they suffer the loss of 
 that faith, without which ''it is impossible to 
 please God .'' " — (Heb. xi.) 
 
 Teaching of the Syllabus. 
 
 Guided by this principle, our Holy Father, 
 Pope Pius IX., has declared that Catholics cannot 
 '^approve of a system of edticating yonth tmcon- 
 nected with the Catholic Faith and the power of 
 the Churchy and which regards the knozvled^e of 
 
298 Public School Edticatio7t, 
 
 merely nattii^al things, and only, or at least pri^ 
 marily, the ends of earthly social lifeT "^ Catholic 
 parents cannot approve of an education which fits 
 their children only for this life, and ignores that 
 life in which the soul is to live forever. As faith 
 is the foundation of all our hopes for eternity, 
 and as faith without good works is dead, we can- 
 not choose for our children an education which 
 would endanger their faith and morals, and con- 
 sequently imperil their eternal welfare. 
 
 Teaching of Pope Pius VII. 
 
 This is no novel doctrine, as some assert. In 
 the beginning of the century, the illustrious Pius 
 VII., in an Encyclical Letter addressed to the 
 Bishops of the Catholic world, July loth, 1800, 
 thus writes : — 
 
 *' It is your duty to take care of the whole flock 
 over which the Holy Ghost has placed you as 
 
 * " Hant propositionem auctoritate Nostra Apostolica repro- 
 bamus, proscribimus atque damnamus eamque ab omnibus 
 CatViolicae. Ecclesiae filiis veluti reprobatam, proscriptam alqiie 
 damnatam omnino haberi volumus et mandamus." — Syllabus 
 Prop, xlviii. 
 
Public School Edtication. 299 
 
 Bishops, but in particular to watch over children 
 and young men. They ought to be the special 
 object of your paternal love, of your vigilant 
 solicitude, of your zeal, of all your care. They 
 Avho have tried to subvert society and families, 
 to destroy authority, divine and human, have 
 spared no pains to infect and corrupt youth, hop- 
 ing thus the more easily to execute their infamous 
 projects. They know that the mind and heart of 
 young persons, like soft wax, to which one may 
 give vv hat form he pleases, are very susceptible of 
 every sort of impression ; that they keep tena- 
 ciously, when age has now hardened them, those 
 which they had early received, and reject others. 
 Thence the well-known proverb taken from the 
 Scripture, ' A young man according to his way, 
 even when he is old he v/ill not depart from it.' 
 Suffer not, then, venerable brethren, the children 
 of this world to be more prudent in this resjDect 
 than the children of light. Examine, therefore, 
 with the greatest attention, to what manner of 
 persons is confided the education of children, and 
 of young men in the colleges and seminaries ; of 
 what sort are the instructions given them ; what sort 
 o^ schools exist among you ; of what sort are the 
 
300 Public School Education. 
 
 teachers in the lyceums. Examine into all this 
 with the greatest care, sound everything, let 
 nothing escape your vigilant eye; keep off, repulse 
 the ravening wolves that seek to devour these 
 innocent lambs ; drive out of the sheepfold those 
 which have gotten in ; remove them as soon as 
 can be, for such is the power which has been 
 given to you by the Lord for the edification of 
 your sheep." 
 
 Rescripts of His Present Holiness Condermiing 
 the QiteeiUs Colleges of England. 
 
 Our Holy Father Pope Pius IX., consulting 
 the special wants of the Catholics of Ireland, has 
 not ceased, almost from the very beginning of his 
 glorious pontificate, to repeat similar instructions 
 in his apostolic letters to the Irish Bishops. 
 Hence, by his rescripts of October 1847, and 
 October 1848, he condemned, from their first 
 institution, the Queen's Colleges, on account of 
 their "grievous and intrinsic dangers to faith 
 and morals ;" and since then he has frequently 
 repeated his sacred admonitions, warning the 
 bishops a|id the faithful people to beware of 
 evil systems of public instruction, and to secure, 
 
Public School Education. 301 
 
 by every means in their power, the blessings of 
 Catholic education for the rising generation. 
 
 Resoluti-ofis of Ii^ish Bishops in 182^ and 1826. 
 
 Nor have the Irish prelates been unmindful of 
 their duty in this respect. In 1824, that is to 
 say, five years before Catholic Emancipation, and 
 in the midst of the struggle for that recognition 
 of the existence of their people as citizens, they 
 presented to Parliament a petition, from which I 
 make the following extract, which clearly shows 
 their conviction of the necessity of religious edu- 
 cation : 
 
 " That in the Roman Catholic Church the literary 
 and religious instruction of youth are universally 
 combined, and that no system of education which 
 separates them can be acceptable to the members 
 of her communion ; that the religious instruction 
 of youth in Catholic schools is always conveyed 
 by means of catechetical instruction, daily prayer, 
 and the reading of religious books, wherein the 
 Gospel morality is explained and inculcated ; that 
 Roman Catholics have ever considered the reading 
 of the Sacred Scriptures by children as an inade- 
 qiiate means of imparting to them religious instruc- 
 
302 Public School Education. 
 
 tion, as a usage whereby the Word" of God is made 
 liable to irreverence, youth exposed to misunder- 
 stand its meaning, and thereby not unfrequently 
 to receive in early life impressions which may 
 afterwards prove injurious to their own best inter- 
 ests, as well as to those of the society which they 
 are destined to form. That schools whereof the 
 master professes a religion different from that of 
 his pupils, or from which such religious instruction 
 as the Catholic Church prescribes for youth is 
 excluded, or in which books and tracts not sanc- 
 tioned by it are read or commented on, cannot be 
 resorted to by the children of Roman Catholics ; 
 and that threats and rewards have been found 
 equally unavailing as a means of inducing Catholic 
 parents to procure education for their children 
 from such persons or in such schools ; that any 
 system of education incompatible with the dis- 
 cipline of the Catholic Church, or superintended 
 exclusively by persons professing a religion 
 different from that of the vast majority of the 
 poor of Ireland, cannot possibly be acceptable 
 to the latter, and must, in its progress, be slow 
 and embarrassed, generating often distrust and 
 discord as well as a want of that mutual good 
 
Public School Education. 303 
 
 faith and perfect confidence which should prevail 
 between those who receive benefits and those 
 who dispense them." 
 
 The Irish Bishops again expressed the lik^ 
 sentiments in 1826. ^' * * * 
 
 Address of the National Synod of Thtirles. 
 
 A National Synod met in Thurles in August, 
 i860, and again the Prelates spoke words of in- 
 struction, of which recent sad events in France 
 have furnished a new and most melancholy con- 
 firmation. 
 
 " As rulers of the Church of Christ, chief 
 pastors of His flock, religiously responsible to 
 the Prince of Pastors for every soul committed to 
 our charge, it forms, as is obvious, our first and 
 paramount duty to attend to the pastures in 
 which they feed — the doctrines with which they 
 are nourished. And surely if ever there was a 
 period which called for the unsleeping vigilance, 
 the prudent foresight, the intrepid and self-sac- 
 rificing zeal of our august ministry — that period 
 is the present. The alarming spectacle which 
 the Christian world exhibits at the present day, 
 the novel but formidable forms in which erroi 
 
304 Public School Education. 
 
 presents itself, and the manifold evils and perils 
 by which the Church is encompassed, must be 
 evident to the mC)st superficial observer. It is 
 no longer a single heresy, or an eccentric fanati- 
 cism, the denial of some revealed truth, or the 
 excesses of some extravagant error, but a com- 
 prehensive, all-pervading, well-digested system of 
 unbelief, suited to every capacity and reaching 
 every intellect, that corrupts and desolates the 
 moral world. Is not such the calamitous spec- 
 tacle which the continent of Europe offers to us 
 at this moment t Education, the source of all 
 intellectual life, by which the mind of man is nur- 
 tured and disciplined, his principles determined, 
 liis feelings regulated, his judgments fixed, his 
 character formed, has been forcibly dissevered 
 from every connection with religion, and made 
 the vehicle of that cold scepticism and heartless 
 indifferentism. which have seduced and corrupted 
 youth, and by a necessary consequence shaken to 
 its centre the whole fabric of social life. Sepa- 
 rated from her heavenly monitor, learning is no 
 longer the organ of that wisdom which cometh 
 from above, which, according to St. James, is 
 'chaste, peaceable, modest, easy to be persuaded. 
 
Public School hditcation. 305 
 
 consenting to the good, full of mercy and good 
 fruits, without judging, without dissimulation,' 
 but rather of that wisdom which he describes 
 as 'earthly, sensual, and devilish.' — (James iii. 
 
 15-170 
 
 " It is, we feel assured, unnecessary to observe 
 to you, that of all modes of propagating error, 
 education is the most subtle and dangerous, fur- 
 nishing, as it does, the aliment by which the 
 social body is sustained, which circulates through 
 every vein, and reaches every member ; and that 
 if this aliment should prove to be corrupt or dele- 
 terious, it will not fail to carry moral disease and 
 death to the entire system. Hence the awful 
 obligations we are under, at the peril of our souls, 
 of watching over the education of the people 
 whom God has intrusted to our charge, 
 
 " Listen to the emphatic words in which the 
 present illustrious Pontiff sets forth the dangers 
 to v/hich youth is exposed at the present time, 
 and the duties which are placed upon the pastors 
 of the people in this regard. ' It is incumbent 
 upon you,' he says, 'and upon ourselves, to labor 
 with all diligence and energy, and with great 
 firmness of purpose, and to be vigilant in every- 
 
3o6 Public School Education. 
 
 thing that regards schools, and the instruction and 
 education of children and youths of both sexes. 
 For you well know that the modern enemies of 
 religion and human society, with a most diaboli- 
 cal spirit, direct all their artifices to pervert the 
 minds and hearts .of youth from their earliest 
 years. Wherefore, they leave nothing untried ; 
 they shrink from no attempt to withdraw schools, 
 and every institution destined for the education 
 of youth, from the authority of the Church and 
 the vigilance of her holy pastors.' — {Eivcycl. Letter 
 of Pius IX., 8th Decembe?', iS^p.) 
 
 " Such are the words of the Vicar of Jesus 
 Christ, which show the responsibility under which 
 we are placed, and point out our duty to protect 
 from the insidious snares laid for their destruc- 
 tion, the lambs of the fold — that most helpless 
 but precious portion of the flock of Jesus Christ 
 which the prophet represents as carried in His 
 bosom." 
 
 Mixed System again Condemned. 
 
 Again, in 1859, 1862, 1863, 1867, and 1869, 
 the Irish Bishops renewed their condemnation 
 
Public School Education. 307 
 
 of the godless system, and demanded for theii 
 children the advantage of truly Catholic educa- 
 tion. 
 
 Unanimity of Catholic Bishops throughout the 
 World on this point. 
 
 The Bishops of Prussia, of Austria, of Bel- 
 gium, of Holland, of Canada, and of the United 
 States, in their pastorals, their synodical ad- 
 dresses, and in their other publications, condemn 
 with one accord the mixed system, and declare 
 that education based upon our holy religion is 
 alone suitable for Catholic children. Not to mul- 
 tiply quotations, it will suffice to cite the fol- 
 lowing extract from the address of the Plenary 
 Synod of the Church of the United States, held 
 at Baltimore, in the year 1866. That Council was 
 one of the most numerous assemblies held after 
 the Council of Trent, until the" meeting of the 
 General Council of the Vatican. Its decrees were 
 signed by seven Archbishops, thirty-seven Bish- 
 ops, two procurators of absent Bishops, and two 
 Abbots. 
 
308 Pziblic School Education. 
 
 "ADDRESS OF THE PLENARY SYNOD OF BALTI- 
 MORE, UNITED STATES. 
 "The experience of every day shows more 
 and more plainly what serious evils and great dan- 
 gers are entailed upon Catholic youth by their 
 frequentation of Public Schools in this country. 
 Such is the*' nature of the system of teaching 
 therein employed, that it is not possible to pre- 
 vent young Catholics from incurring, through it? 
 influence, danger to their faith and morals ; noi 
 can we ascribe to any other cause that destruc- 
 tive spirit of indifferentism which has made, and 
 is now making, such rapid strides in this coun- 
 try, and that corruption of morals which we have 
 to deplore in those of tender years. Familiar 
 intercourse with those of false religions, or of no 
 religion ; the daily use of authors who assail with 
 calumny and sarcasni our holy religion, its prac- 
 tices, and even its saints — these gradually impair 
 in the minds of Catholic children, the vigor and 
 influence of the true religion. Besides, the. 
 morals and examples of their fellow-scholars are 
 generally so corrupt, and so great their license in 
 word and deed, that through continual contact 
 with them the modesty and piety of our children, 
 
Ptihlic School Education. 309 
 
 even of those who have been best trained at 
 home, disappear like wax before the fire. These 
 evils and dangers did not escape the knowledge 
 of our predecessors, as we learn from the follow- 
 ing decrees : 
 
 *' * {a) Whereas, many Catholic children, espe- 
 cially those born of poor parents, have been, and 
 are still, exposed in several places of this province 
 to great danger of losing their faith and morals, 
 owing to the want of good masters to whom their 
 education may safely be intrusted, we consider 
 it absolutely necessary that schools should be 
 established in which the young may be imbued 
 with the principles of faith and morality, and at 
 the same receive instruction in letters.' " — Council 
 of Baltimore, No. jj. 
 
 Teachings of the Supj^eme Pontiff^ Pius IX. 
 
 In fine, to show the union of the Bishops 
 throughout the world with the Apostolic See 
 in their teaching respecting education, I add the 
 words of the Supreme Pontiff, Pope Pius IX., 
 in which, replying to the Archbishop of Frei- 
 burg, in Germany, His Holiness clearly expounds. 
 
3IO Public School Education. 
 
 as the Infallible Teacher of the faithful, the truth 
 I am now developing for the instruction of 
 Catholics : 
 
 " It is not wonderful that these unhappy efforts 
 [\.o spread irreligious and revolutionary prin- 
 ciples) should be directed chiefly to corrupt the 
 training and education of youth ; and there is no 
 doubt that the greatest injury is inflicted on 
 society, when the directing authority and salutary 
 power of the Church are withdrawn from public 
 and private education, on which the happiness of 
 the Church and of the Commonwealth depends 
 so much. For thus society is, little by little, de- 
 prived of that truly Christian spirit which alone 
 can permanently secure the foundation of peace 
 and public order, and promote and direct the true 
 and useful progress of civilization, and give man 
 those helps which are necessary for him in order 
 to attain, after this life, his last end hereafter — 
 eternal happiness. And, in truth, a system of 
 teaching, which not only is limited to the knowl- 
 edge of natural things, and does not pass beyond 
 the bounds of our life on earth, but also departs 
 from the truth revealed by God, must necessarily 
 be guided by the spirit of error and lies ; and 
 
Public School Educatio7t. 311 
 
 education, which, without the aid of the Christian 
 doctrine and of its salutary moral precepts, in- 
 structs the minds and moulds the tender heart of 
 youth, which is so prone to evil, must infallibly 
 produce a generation which will have no guide 
 but its own wicked -passions and wild conceits, 
 and which will be a source of the greatest mis- 
 fortunes to the Commonwealth and their own 
 families. 
 
 "But if this detestable system of education, so 
 far removed from Catholic faith and ecclesiastical 
 authority, becomes a source of evils, both to in- 
 dividuals and to society, when it is employed in 
 the higher teaching, and in schools frequented by 
 the better class, who does not see that the same 
 system will give rise to still greater evils, if it be 
 introduced into primary schools ? For it is in 
 these schools, above all, that the children of the 
 people ought to be carefully taught, from their 
 tender years, the mysteries and precepts of our 
 holy religion, and trained with diligence to piety, 
 good morals, religion and civilization. In such 
 schools religious teaching ought to have so lead- 
 ing a place in all that concerns education and 
 instruction, that whatever else the children may 
 
312 Public School Education, 
 
 learn should appear subsidiary to it. The young, 
 therefore, are exposed to the greatest perils 
 whenever, in the schools, education is not closely 
 united with religious teaching. Wherefore, since 
 primary schools are established chiefly to give the 
 people a religious education, and to lead them to 
 piety and Christian morality, they have justly at- 
 tracted to themselves, in a greater degree than 
 other educational institutions, all the care, solici- 
 tude, and vigilance of the Church. The design 
 of withdrawing primary schools from the control 
 of the Church, and the exertions made to carry 
 this design into effect, are therefore inspired by 
 a spirit of hostility towards her, and by the desire 
 of extinguishing among the people the diving 
 light of our holy faith. The Church, which has 
 founded these schools, has ever regarded them 
 with the greatest care and interest, and looked 
 upon them as the chief object of her ecclesiasti- 
 cal authority and government ; and whatsoever 
 removed them from her, inflicted serious injury 
 both on her and on the schools. Those who pre- 
 tend that the Church ought to abdicate or suspend 
 her control and her salutary action upon the 
 
Pub lie School Education, 313 
 
 primary schools, in reality ask her to disobey 
 the commands of her Divine Author, and to be 
 false to the charge she has received from God, of 
 guiding all mien to salvation ; and in whatever 
 country this pernicious design of removing the 
 schools from the ecclesiastical authority should 
 be entertained and carried into execution, and the 
 young thereby exposed to the danger of losing 
 their faith, there the Church would be in duty 
 bound not only to use her best efforts, and to 
 employ every means to secure for them the ne- 
 cessary Christian education and instruction, but, 
 moreover, would feel herself obliged to warn all 
 the faithful, and to declare that no one can in 
 conscience frequent such schools, as being adverse 
 to the Catholic Church." 
 
 I exclaim with the great St. Augustine : '' 5^- 
 curus judical orbis lej^raTumr The Bishops of 
 the universal world, united to the Vicar of 
 Christ, speak with authority ; their judgment 
 cannot be gainsaid". Peter has spoken through 
 Pius ; the question is settled. Would that the 
 error, too, were at an end ! 
 
 14 
 
314 Public School Education. 
 
 Testimonies of Enemies of the Catholic Church, 
 
 However, it is not from the Bishops alone that 
 we learn the dangers of bad education. Our 
 opponents, too, the enemies of our holy religion, 
 deem no other means more efficacious for alien- 
 ating our children from our mother, the Catholic 
 Church. 
 
 One of the greatest enemies of the Catholic faith 
 in the first half of the last century. Primate Boul- 
 ter, who took a chief part in founding the no- 
 torious ''Charter Schools," writing to the Bishop 
 of London, on the 15th of May, 1730, said : 
 
 *' I can assure you, the Papists here are so nu- 
 merous, that it highly concerns us in point of in- 
 terest, as well as out of concern for the salvation 
 of these poor creatures who are our fellow-sub- 
 jects, to try all possible means to bring them and 
 theirs to the true religion ; and one of the most 
 likely methods we can think of is, if possible, 
 instructifig and converting the young generation ; 
 for instead of converting these that are adults, 
 we are daily losing many of our meaner people, 
 who go off to Popery." 
 
 And with respect to mixed education in par- 
 
Public School Education. 315 
 
 ticular, we have the opinion of another Anglican 
 prelate, who, in spite of his professions of 
 liberality, may be fittingly classed with Primate 
 Boulter in his contempt for our people, and de- 
 sire to subvert our holy religion by means of 
 education — the late Protestant Archbishop of 
 Dublin, Dr. Whately. We are informed by his 
 daughter, that on one occasion he said : "■ The 
 education supplied by the National Board is grad- 
 ually undermining the vast fabric of the Irish 
 Roman Catholic Church." — {Life of Dr, Whately^ 
 p. 244, first edition.) Again : ** I believe, as I 
 said the other day, that mixed education is grad- 
 ually enlightening the mass of the people, and 
 that if we give it up, we give the only hope of 
 weaning the Irish from the abuses of Popery. 
 But I cannot venture openly to profess this 
 opinion, I cannot openly support the Educa- 
 tional Board as an instrument of conversion. I 
 have to fight its battles with one hand, and that 
 my best, tied behind me." — (p. 246.) 
 
 The language of the Church, then, and even 
 that of the enemies of our religion, is quite plain 
 on the subject of godless education. The good 
 Catholic understands this language of his spiritual 
 
3i6 Public School Education. 
 
 mother ; he Hstens to it ; he repeats it to himself 
 and others, and he goes by it. Not long ago 
 the Catholics of Ireland presented a requisition to 
 the English Government to show their unanimity, 
 and their determination to secure a Catholic edu- 
 cation for Catholic children. What a glorious 
 array of signatures is attached to it ! There we 
 find the honored names of the only Catholic lords 
 that the operation of penal laws has left in that 
 land ever faithful to the Church. There we read 
 the names of the Lord Mayor, and the aldermen 
 and town councillors of the great City of Dublin, 
 of many baronets and deputy -lieutenants, of 
 several members of Parliament, magistrates, high 
 sheriffs, clergymen, wealthy merchants, and land- 
 owners ; of men distinguished in the various scien- 
 tific and literary professions or pursuits; of country 
 gentlemen, traders, artisans, and of all the classes 
 that constitute the bone and sinew of the country. 
 In a word, the requisition is signed by more than 
 30,000 Catholics of every degree. May it not 
 be considered as a great plebiscite } Is it not a 
 proof that the laity and clergy are all of one mind.'' 
 Is it not a solid refutation of the foolish asser- 
 tion of some Presbyterians, that the Catholic laity 
 
Public School Education. 317 
 
 take no interest in the education question, and 
 that, were it not for the priests, the laity would 
 be perfectly satisfied to accept godless instruction 
 for their children? Those who attribute this bane- 
 ful indifference to the laity, misr epresentand ca- 
 lumniate them, and show their ignorance of their 
 real feelings, and of the efforts which Catholics 
 in Ireland, in Belgium, in Germany, and in other 
 countries, have made to have and to preserve a 
 good Christian education for their children. The 
 principal Catholic gentlemen in Ireland some 
 time ago published an important declaration, pre- 
 sented afterwards to Parliament, in which they 
 proclaimed their adhesion to the principles held 
 by the true Church in regard to education. 
 
 As for the Catholic laity of Ireland in general, 
 feeling, as they do in a special manner, the signal 
 blessing they enjoy in possessing the true faith, 
 and knowing that it is a priceless treasure with 
 which, far more precious than worldly substance, 
 they can enrich their children, their love for 
 Catholic education is proved to evidence by the 
 m.ultitudes of their sons and daughters who throng 
 every Catholic school, and especially every school 
 in which the presence of Christian Brothers or o^ 
 
3i8 Public School Educatloiz. 
 
 Nuns gives a guarantee that religion shall have 
 the first place, and shall impregnate the whole 
 atmosphere which their little ones are to breathe 
 for so many hours of the day. They have proved, 
 also, their dislike and fear of mixed education, by 
 turning their faces away from schools in which no 
 expense had been spared, on which thousands of 
 pounds of fhe public money had been squandered, 
 but against which their Bishops deemed it their 
 duty to warn them. Hence, in several Model 
 Schools, erected in populous cities and towns, 
 where the great majority of the inhabitants are 
 Catholics, sometim.es not ten, sometimes not 
 two of their children are found within the unhal- 
 loAved precincts of those mixed institutions. 
 
 In fine, the opinion of all the Irish Catholics on 
 this subject of education is so well knov\-n, that 
 nearly all of the Liberal candidates v/lio sought 
 their votes at the last elections for the House 
 of Commons, declared in their electioneering ad- 
 dresses their adhesion to the principle of denomi- 
 national education, and their determination to 
 uphold it, and push it forward in Parliament. 
 
 And with good reason are they steadfast in 
 those principles, for they know the neces3ar^ 
 
Public School Edticatio7t. 319 
 
 conhection between good education and the main- 
 tenance of religion in their country. And they 
 are determined to struggle for the establishment, 
 in Ireland, of a sound Catholic system of public 
 education, and never to relax their efforts till they 
 obtain the recognition of this, their own and their 
 children's right, even as they wrung Catholic 
 Emancipation from a hostile Parliament. 
 
 Thus the Catholic laity practice what their pas- 
 tors teach ; and in Ireland and other countries, 
 both pastors and people are united in holding that 
 nothing so effectually destroys religion in a coun- 
 try, as a godless system of instruction, whilst they 
 believe, a'; the same time, that a good Christian 
 education contributes to preserve true religion, 
 and to spread the practice of every virtue and of 
 good works through the land, 
 
 Thous^h the Catholic Church and her children 
 are so anxious for the progress of knowledge, 
 and have made such sacrifices for the civilization 
 and enlightenment of the v/orld, yet they do not 
 indiscriminately approve of every system of edu- 
 cation. Every one knows how much is done in 
 our days, by the enemies of religion, to poison the 
 sources of knowledge, and to undermine religion, 
 
320 Public School Education, 
 
 under the pretext of promoting the liberal arts 
 and sciences. In orcier to give a proper impulse 
 to study, by securing protection for it, some 
 insist that the full control of public instruction 
 should be given to the government of each coun- 
 try, to be carried on by Ministers of State, or 
 public boards ; others attach so much importance 
 to the development of the intellectual faculties, 
 that they call for compulsory and gratuitous edu- 
 cation, in order to give a great degree of culture 
 to all classes ; and others, in fine, demand an un- 
 sectarian education, pretending that God should 
 be banished from the school, and children brought 
 up without being subjected to any religious in- 
 fluences. The Catholic Church and her pastors, 
 being charged to feed the flock of Christ with the 
 food of truth and life, and to preserve the lambs 
 of the fold from the contagion of error, cannot 
 approve such systems, which seem, to have been 
 invented by the fashion of the day, a desire of 
 innovation, or a spirit of hostility to religion. 
 
 It was to His Church, and not to the State, 
 that Jesus Christ gave the command, ** Go and 
 teach all nations." — (Matt, xxvi,) "As the 
 Father hath sent Me, so do I also send you."— 
 
Piiulic School Education. 32 1 
 
 (John XX.) " Feed My lambs, feed My sheep." 
 — (John xxi.) 
 
 The office of the Church is to teach and sanc- 
 tify ail men. She receives the child on its first 
 entrance into the world, and, by means of holy 
 Baptism, makes it a child of God. Like her Di- 
 vine Bridegroom, she says : "Suffer the little 
 children to come unto me." 
 
 Now, the Christian school is the place and the 
 provision made for the training of those who are 
 baptized into the Christian faith. They have been 
 made children of God, and as such they have a 
 right to four things belonging to them by a right 
 of inheritance, to which all other rights are sec- 
 ondary. They have a right to the knowledge of 
 their faith ; to the training of their conscience by 
 the knowledge of God's commandments ; to the 
 Sacraments of grace ; and to a moral formation, 
 founded on the precepts and example of our Di- 
 vine Saviour. These four things belong, by a 
 Divine right, to the child of the poorest working 
 man ; by a right more sacred than that which 
 guards the inheritance of lands and titles to the 
 child of the rich. A child of God, and an heir to 
 the kingdom of heaven, holds these four things b) 
 
322 Public School Education. 
 
 a higher title ; and his claim is under the jurisdic- 
 tion o{ a Divine Judge. But the school is the 
 place and the provision for the insuring of these 
 four vital parts of his right to the Christian child. 
 They cannot be taught or learned^ elsewhere ; 
 there is no other place of systematic and sufficient 
 formation. And if so, then the school becomes 
 the depository of the rights of parents, and of 
 the inheritance of their children. The school is 
 strictly a court of the Temple, a porch outside 
 the Sanctuary. It cannot be separated from the 
 Church. It was created by the Church, and the 
 Church created it for its own mission to its chil- 
 dren. As the Church cannot surrender to any 
 power on earth the formation of its own children, 
 so it cannot surrender to any the direction of its 
 own schools. 
 
 It was the Church, as I have shown in the 
 second chapter, that gave life and being to Chris- 
 tian education ; and education must remain under 
 the guardianship of the Church, if it will not cease 
 to be Christian. History shows us that it is the 
 Church that has civilized the nations, and it is 
 the Church that keeps them from falling back 
 into their former degradation. Learning w^as not 
 
Public School EdzLcatioTi, 323 
 
 diffused among mankind until the Church removed 
 the veil of sin and ignorance, made man really 
 free, and widened the narrow hmits of human 
 thought by sliowing to m.an the infinite, the eter- 
 nal destiny that awaited him. This supernatural 
 light — this ''freedom of the children of God" — 
 is the very foundation, the very lifespring of 
 civilization. The Catholic Church, then, far from 
 being opposed to education, is its great and most 
 zealous promoter. But she cannot help being op- 
 posed to the Pagan system of education adopted 
 in the Public Schools of this country. 
 
 It is clear that this plan takes away the right of 
 parents, whom God has charged with the care of 
 their children, and it must necessarily interfere 
 with the proper management of families. In the 
 second place, it ignores the rights of the Church, 
 to whom Christ gave the commission to teach all 
 nations. In the third place, since governments, 
 as constituted at present, have no religion, the 
 teaching they give must tend to infidelity. In 
 the fourth place, if Governments take into their 
 hands the management of things which do not 
 appertain to them, the probability is that they 
 will reglect, or carry on badly, the great temporal 
 
324 Public School Education. 
 
 affairs v/hich it is their duty to attend to. In the 
 last place, experience shows that education car 
 ried on by the State is most expensive, and that 
 it opens the way to intrigues and frauds. To con- 
 firm all these observations, it is sufficient to refer 
 to France, where State influence has been supreme 
 for the last seventy years in university educa- 
 tion, and where the Government has exercised an 
 exorbitant control over every branch of public 
 instruction. What has been the result } Litera- 
 ture has fallen away, the number of schools has de- 
 creased, the French language has decayed, whilst 
 moral corruption has penetrated the heart of the 
 country, and infidelity of the worst kind has been 
 patronized and encouraged among the teachers 
 of youth, and the highest honors have been de- 
 creed to Littres and Renans, and other decided 
 enemies of Jesus Christ. May we not read the 
 condemnation of all such proceedings in the lurid 
 flames of the burning Capital of modern civil- 
 ization } NoAV, is it not clear that the primary 
 object of education must be frustrated in the 
 mixed system which proposes to unite children of 
 all religions in the same school, and to treat of 
 nothing in the class hours that could offend anj' 
 
Public School Education. 325 
 
 of these discordant elements ? If there is a Jew 
 in the school, you cannot speak of the Gospel ; 
 if there be a Mahometan, nothing could be said 
 against polygamy, and other degrading doctrines 
 of the Koran ; due respect m^ust also be paid to 
 the teaching of Arians and Socinians, v/ho deny 
 the Trinity of persons in God, and the Divinity 
 of Christ ; and to the opinions of Calvinists and 
 Lutherans, of Methodists and other sectaries, 
 who assail almost every point of revealed re- 
 ligion. In this case, how can the atmosphere 
 of the school be religious ; and must not ehildren 
 living in it grow up in ignorance both of the 
 dogmas and practices of religion ? 
 
 The result may not be unacceptable to those 
 who are outside the Catholic Church, because, not 
 acknowledging any Divine authority to guide 
 or rule them, they have no certainty in doctrinal 
 matters, and they do not attach any importance 
 to external discipline. But how different is the 
 case with Catholics ! We have many disti4ictive 
 doctrines, such as the Real Presence in the 
 Blessed Eucharist, the power of remitting sin, 
 the Divine origin of the Church, and the primacy 
 and infallibility of the Pope, all which it is our 
 
326 Public School Education. 
 
 duty to learn and to believe. We are also bound 
 to observe many precepts, to hear Mass, to pray, 
 and make the sign of the Cross, to go to Confes- 
 sion, to fast and abstain, and to obey other com- 
 mandments of the Church: If these doctrines, 
 so sublime, and so far above the intelligence of 
 man, be not continually inculcated in the mind 
 of a child, how can he know them, or believe 
 them as he ought ? And if the practices referred 
 to be not frequently urged on his attention, will 
 he not ignore or neglect them because they are 
 hard to flesh and blood ? And what v/ill be the 
 case where the Protestant pupils in a school are 
 in a considerable majority, and the teacher of the 
 same religion ? Will not the Protestant children 
 turn the doctrines and practices of the Catholics 
 into ridicule ? And will not the example, and 
 the words, and the gestures of the heterodox 
 master, especially if he be kind and friendly, 
 produce impressions dangerous to belief on the 
 youthful Catholic mind ? Is it not probable that 
 a Catholic boy, observing how his master, to 
 whom he looks up with respect, is accustomed 
 to act, will easily persuade himself that there is 
 no necessity of going to Confession, or fasting, 
 
Pitblic School Education, 327 
 
 or making the sign of the Cross, or performing 
 works of mortification ? Indeed, the probability 
 is that CathoHcs educated under such circum- 
 stances, if they do not abandon their rehgion 
 altogether, will be only lukewarm, indifferent, 
 or dangerous members of the Church. 
 
 And here let me direct your attention to another 
 dangerous tendency of godless education. In this 
 system all religions, true or false, are treated with 
 equal respect ; not only Anglicans and Presbyte- 
 rians, but Wesleyans and Plymouth Brothers, and 
 the followers of every other small and miserable 
 sect that has started into existence in modern 
 times, are put on a footing of equality with the 
 true Catholic Church, which traces its origin back 
 to its Divine Founder, has existed in every age, 
 defied the fury of persecution and the ravages of 
 time, and numbers under its sceptre two hundred 
 millions of faithful children spread over the world. 
 And is not this to proclaim that there is no differ- 
 ence between light and darkness, no preference to 
 be given to Christ over Belial, to truth over heresy, 
 and error and infidelity .'' In a word, is not this to 
 teach indifference to religion, or, what is equiva- 
 lent, that no religion is necessary } What shall I 
 
328 Public School Ediication, 
 
 now say of books so compiled as to meet the exi- 
 gencies of godless education ? Have they not the 
 same tendency to promote ignorance of, or indiffer- 
 ence to, religion ? No religious dogmatical teach- 
 ing, no inculcation of pious practices, no mention 
 of the great and sublime mysteries of Catholicity 
 can be admitted in them, lest some things should 
 be said offensive to any sect that sends children 
 to the school. This suppression of Catholic truth 
 is most detrimental to our poor Catholic children, 
 many of whom never read any books except those 
 w^hich they use in school, and learn nothing ex- 
 cept what they meet with in those books, or hear 
 from their master. Is not this a serious loss .'' Is 
 it not a great evil for Catholics to be brought up . 
 in ignorance, not only of the doctrines, but also 
 of the history of the Church to which they belong, 
 and of the life and deeds of so many Christian 
 heroes whose virtues illustrated the world } 
 
 Hov\^ far superior is the system of the Christian 
 Brothers, and other Catholic educational institu- 
 tions ! Their books make continual reference to 
 the mysteries of religion, they depict the glories 
 of the Church, the majesties of the Apostolic See, 
 and continually inflame the youthful mind to the 
 
Ptiblic School Edncation. 3^9 
 
 practice of good works, by proposing to them the 
 Hves and virtues of holy men, and by continually 
 reminding them of their religious duties, of the 
 end of man, and of other great motives calculated 
 to induce them to serve God. In regard to this 
 matter, I shall merely add that the common school- 
 books have been generally compiled by Protes- 
 tants, that scarcely any extract from Catholic 
 authors is admitted in them, that they contain 
 many Methodistical stories, that their language 
 is that of the Protestant Bible, and that they con- 
 tain many things offensive to our love of religion. 
 Do you want to see what man without God — 
 without religion — can do } Read the history of the 
 last eighty years in Paris. You have there one 
 simple phenomenon — generation rising after gen- 
 eration, without God in the world. And why ? 
 Because, without Christian education. First, an 
 atheistical revolution ; next, an empire penetrated 
 through Avith a masking philosophy and a reckless 
 indifferentism ; afterwards came Governments 
 changed in name and in form, but not in practice 
 nor in spirit. The Church, trammeled by pro- 
 tectipn, her spiritual action faint and paralyzed, 
 could not penetrate the masses of the people, and 
 
330 Public School Education. 
 
 bring her salutary influence to bear upon them. 
 She labored fervently; her sons fought nobly for 
 Christian freedom ; thousands were saved ; but for 
 eighty years the mass of men has grown up without 
 God and' without Christ in the world. These out- 
 bursts of horror, strife, outrage, sacrilege, blood- 
 shed, are the harvest reaped from the rank soil in 
 v/hich such seed was cast. All this is true. But how 
 did souls created to the image of God grow up in 
 such a state } They were robbed : robbed before 
 they were born ; robbed of their inheritance, and 
 reared up in an education without Christianity. Let 
 this be a warning to ourselves ! We are told that a 
 child may be taught to read, and to write, and to 
 spell, and to sum, without Christianity. Who denies 
 it ? But what does this make of them } To what do 
 they grow up .-^ The formation of the will and heart 
 and character, the formation of a man, is educa- 
 tion, and not the reading, and the writing, and the 
 spelling, and the summing. Physiology, astron- 
 omy, chemistry, anatomy, and all other sciences 
 with sounding names, and of Greek etymology, 
 will not teach our children the respect, love, and 
 obedience due to parents. They will not teach 
 them modesty, which is the brightest ornament 
 
Public School Education. ' 331 
 
 of woman, and renders the relation of man with 
 his fellow-man harmonious and pleasant. They 
 will not teach them industry and purity, which 
 insure peace and happiness in the family circle. 
 They will not teach them the fidelity which the 
 espoused owe to each other, nor the obligations 
 contracted by parents towards their children, nor 
 will they teach them to know, love, and serve 
 God in this world, in order to be happy with Him 
 for ever in the next. 
 
 For fifteen hundred years Christians served 
 God and loved man, before, as yet, they received 
 this cultivation of our age ; and we, because we 
 have it so profusely, are forgetting the deeper 
 and diviner lessons. The tradition of Christian 
 education' in this country is as yet unbroken. It 
 has, however, been greatly undermined. It will 
 be completely broken if we Catholics do not 
 strive, to the best of our power to preserve it. 
 We Catholics, therefore, believe that it is our 
 most sacred duty to bring up our children in 
 *'the discipline and correction of our Lord." We 
 hold that it is our most conscientious obligation 
 to bequeath to our children the most valuable 
 of all legacies — good religious impressions, and 
 
332 Public School Ediicatioit. 
 
 a sound religious education. We hold that reli- 
 gious education is the most essential part of 
 instruction. 
 
 Now we know that religious education is not^ 
 and cannot, be given in our present school system. 
 Our present system of Common School education 
 either ignores religion altogether, or teaches prin- 
 ciples which are false and dangerous ; and if it 
 gives any religious education, it consists merely in 
 certain vague, unmeaning generalities, and is often 
 worse than no education at all. Instruction 
 without religion, is like a ship without a compass. 
 Ignorance is, indeed, a great evil ; but of the two 
 evils, it is even better, in some respects, for our 
 children to remain ignorant, than to acquire mere 
 worldly knowledge without any religious training ; 
 for without religion they grow up a burden to 
 themselves, and a pest to society. 
 
 Human nature is prone to evil ; and the rising 
 passions, especially in youth, need religious in- 
 fluence to check them. There is a vast difference 
 between teaching the child's head and forming his 
 heart. Mere instruction in reading, writing, and 
 arithmetic will never teach a young man to control 
 his passions, and to practice virtue. Such instruc- 
 
Public School Education, 333 
 
 tion may do for Pagans, but it v/ill never do for 
 Catholics. 
 
 We can say that, so far as our Catholic children 
 are concerned, the workings of our Public School 
 system have proved, and do prove, highly detri- 
 mental to their faith and morals. So strongly has 
 the conviction of this been impressed upon the 
 minds both of the pastors and parents, that most 
 strenuous efforts, and even enormous sacrifices 
 have been made, and continue to be made, in 
 order to establish and support Catholic parochial 
 schools. In many cities of the Union there is, at 
 the present moment, in daily attendance at these 
 schools, an average number of between eighteen 
 and twenty thousand children. The annual ex- 
 pense for the maintenance of these schools does 
 not fall short of one hundred thousand dollars ; 
 while the amount expended for the purchase of 
 lots, and the erection of proper school buildings-, 
 etc., considerably exceeds a million. 
 
 The Catholics of New York subscribed, in 1868, 
 $132,000 for the support of their own schools, and, 
 besides, they had contributed a million and a 
 quarter of dollars for the sites and buildings of 
 Catholic schools. 
 
534 Public School Education. 
 
 Nothing but the deepest sense of the many 
 dangers to which the religious and moral prin- 
 ciples of the children are exposed, could prompt 
 Catholic parents to make such pecuniary sacrifices, 
 or assume such onerous burdens ; for it has to be 
 borne in mind that, while they are thus obliged, 
 through conscientious motives, to support their 
 own schools, they have at the same time, to bear 
 their share of the taxation imposed for the support 
 of the Public Schools. 
 
 All this is true ; yet I can scarcely refrain from 
 expressing my surprise at the extremely abnormal 
 lethargy manifested by so many Catholics, both 
 in high and low places, regarding a duty, the chief 
 one incumbent upon them as members of the fam- 
 ily, as citizens, as Christians and as Catholics. 
 
 Now, the cause for the indifference existing 
 among our people on the question of Catholic 
 education, may be attributed to a false process 
 of reasoning. They argue : it will cost money. 
 True ; but it is not by State aid, or City aid, that 
 the w^ork of Catholic daily instruction and edur 
 cation in parochial schools is to be carried on. 
 These schools are to be supported, as our 
 churches are, by the alms of the faithful. 
 
Public School Education, 335 
 
 The Catholics of other countries have their 
 duties to perform, different, in part, from ours, but 
 demanding great self-sacrifice. We, too, except 
 we be, " bastards, and not sons," must make our 
 great sacrifices. The first, the most pressing, is 
 that of supporting a good Catholic education. 
 In neglecting Catholic education, we lose that 
 which money cannot buy. Can we conceive of a 
 parent, a Catholic parent, so cruel, so depraved, 
 and so God-forsaken as to sacrifice his child, both 
 body and soul, and devote him to eternal destruc- 
 tion, through eagerness to spare the paltry pence 
 that a proper education might cost } It seems 
 quite certain that if we wait for just appropria- 
 tions from the State before we shoulder the bur- 
 den ourselves, wait for it to compel us to accept 
 of Catholic education, we shall find ourselves in 
 a very unfit condition to appreciate the favor ; 
 and from present indications, this generation, at 
 least, is likely to pass aw^ay before such interest 
 will be manifested in our behalf. 
 
 Now, we must be persuaded that if we allow 
 one generation to be brought up in unbelief, and 
 the course of tradition to be once interrupted, 
 the following generations will fall into a darkness 
 
336 Public School Education. 
 
 and ignorance worse than that of Paganism ; liv- 
 ing here without a God, and quitting this world 
 without any consoling hope of a blessed immor- 
 tality. 
 
 So it proved, not long ago, with an unhappy 
 wretch, the child of parents that had forgotten 
 the law of their God, and sent her to one of the 
 Public Schools in a town on the North River. 
 She played the harlot, when she grew old enough, 
 and then sought to add to this the crime of a 
 horrible nturder — the murder of the child that 
 was of her own flesh and blood. In procuring 
 its murder, she lost her own life. In the den 
 of the monster-abortionist, and finding herself 
 dying, one of the vile attendants now declares 
 that she shrieked and begged for a Catholic priest. 
 The Jew into whose murderous gripe she had 
 put herself, found some means to quiet her cry, 
 and she died without seeing a priest. God will 
 keep His word ! He has said, *' Because thou 
 hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will forget 
 thy children ! " 
 
 I do not say that Catholic parents are obliged, 
 under the pain of mortal sin, to have any seculat 
 education given to their children. But I do su> 
 
Pjihlic School Education. 337 
 
 that they are forbidden, by the law of the Cath- 
 olic Church, to send their children to any schools 
 where the Catholic religion is not practiced and 
 tatight. 
 
 If neglect to comply with the law of God and 
 of His Church, neglect to receive the Sacraments 
 at certain times, and under certain circumstances, 
 is a mortal sin, is it much less a sin to neglect the 
 proper education of our youth, upon which, to a 
 great extent, their entire future depends ? And 
 \i the Sacraments are refused to persons persist- 
 ing \\\ sin, should not a sin of this great character 
 be also considered in the conditions requisite for 
 the worthy reception of the Sacraments ? I hesi- 
 tate not to pronounce this matter of education a 
 matter of conscience, and it should be treated 
 accordingly by those who have the charge of 
 souls. We see ecclesiastical edifices of great mag- 
 nitude, splendor, and expense, erected everywhere 
 by Catholics ; but for what purpose ? To attract 
 non-Catholics ? Bosh ! A Catholic can hear Mass 
 in caverns, in catacombs, or under hedges, as they 
 have often been obliged to do ; but if we lose our 
 children there will be none to hear it anywhere, 
 
 nor any to offer the Holy Sacrifice, even in our 
 
 15 
 
338 Public School Education. 
 
 most gorgeous cathedrals. Where will be our 
 Catholics ? Scandal and disgrace will be the 
 order of the day. 
 
 I do not wish it to be understood here that I 
 entertain any, even the least, doubt of the inde- 
 fectibility of the Church, or of the faithful fulfil- 
 ment of the promises of Christ ; for the Church 
 will exist in spite of man. But again I say that 
 Catholics are violating a most sacred duty in not 
 providing facilities for Catholic education. 
 
 This, O Catholics ! is what the money you 
 are making so rapidly ought, in generous part, to 
 be devoted to. So you will think, at a day fast 
 coming, when your bodies will be buried sump- 
 tuously, your souls forgotten by the living, and 
 the estates you have hoarded with so much indus- 
 try shall have become, perhaps, the objects of 
 disgraceful law- suits among your heirs. 
 
 Dear Catholics, let us cast off our lethargy ; let 
 us be unitedly active in this matter ; Let u§ dis- 
 card the flimsy arguments oi'' liberaV Catholics 
 who would discourage the enterprise, regard- 
 ing all such as our most dangerous foe. Let us 
 make our voices heard and our actions felt, and 
 
Public School Education, 
 
 339 
 
 bring up our children in a manner creditable to 
 ourselves, an honor and consolation to their 
 parents, a blessing to society, worthy members 
 of the Church of God, and candidates for the 
 kingdom of heaven. 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 ANSWERS TO OBJECTIONS. 
 
 ilHERE are some who assert that '' there 
 
 ,1 
 
 j| is no sectarian teaching in the Public 
 Schools, and consequently a Catholic 
 may send his children to them without exposing 
 them to any danger." Now, even supposing 
 there really was no sectarian teaching in the Com- 
 mon Schools, even then a Catholic parent can- 
 not send his children to such a school without 
 exposing them to the greatest danger. Those 
 who approve of the Public Schools because noth- 
 ing sectarian is taught there, act like a certain 
 husbandman who wished to transplant a fine 
 young tree to a certain part of his garden. On 
 examining the new place, hov/ever, he found that 
 the ground was filled with poisonous ingredients, 
 which would greatly endanger the life of the tree. 
 He therefore transplanted the tree to a sandy hill, 
 
Public School Education. 341 
 
 where there were, indeed, no poisonous ingredients, 
 but where there was also no nourishment for the 
 tree. Now, will any one assert that the young 
 tree was not in danger of perishing in this new 
 place 1 And will any one assert that the faith and 
 soul of a child are not in danger of being ruined 
 in those godless Common Schools "i Even if Pro- 
 testantism is not taught there, infidelity is taught 
 and practiced there, and infidelity is even worse 
 than Protestantism. 
 
 But is it really true that Protestantism is not 
 taught in many of our Public Schools .'* This 
 is unfortunately far from being the case. Napo- 
 leon I. introduced the Public School system into 
 France, in order, as he honestly declared, "to 
 possess the means of controlling political and 
 moral opinions." Puritans and Freemasons, in 
 this country, have clearly the same end in view 
 in upholding the present system of Public 
 Schools. 
 
 In the early days of New England, and even 
 of several of the other American States, the 
 Puritans always used the Public Schools as a 
 powerful means of spreading their peculiar doc- 
 trines. When they were stripped of this powef 
 
342 Public School Education. 
 
 by the liberal founders of American independence, 
 they still struggled for many years to accomplish, 
 by indirect means, the injustice which they dared 
 not maintain openly. We all remember how the 
 poor Catholic boys and girls of the Public Schools 
 were harassed by colporteurs and proselytizers, 
 who carried baskets filled, not with bread for the 
 poor hungry children — no, but with oily tracts, 
 cunningly devised to weaken, or even destroy, 
 the religious faith of those poor little ones. In 
 some schools even, Catholic children were urged 
 and enticed to go to the sectarian Sunday Schools, 
 and pictures, cakes, and sweetmeats were liber- 
 ally promised, in order to induce them to go. 
 Teachers were selected with special regard to 
 their bitter hatred of the Catholic Church, and 
 their zeal for " evangelical" propagandism. Some 
 years ago, in New Orleans, when the school- 
 board was composed of bigoted sectarians, many 
 of them sectarian preachers, all the Catholic 
 teachers, male and female, were turned out of 
 the schools, merely because they were Catholics. 
 And even if Catholic children are not always 
 expressly taught doctrines opposed to their re- 
 ligion, nevertheless the school-books which they 
 
Public School Education. 343 
 
 use are, as I have said, frequently tainted with 
 anti-Catholic prejudices and misrepresentations. 
 Nothing- can be more evident than the decidedly 
 anti-Catholic spirit of English literature in all its 
 departments. It has grown up, ever since Eng- 
 land's apostasy, in an anti-Catholic soil, in an 
 anti-Catholic atmosphere, and from an anti-Cath- 
 olic stem. It is essentially anti-Catholic, and 
 tends, wherever it comes in contact with Catholic 
 feelings and principles, to sully, infect, and utterly 
 corrupt them. Sound knowledge^ a sound head, 
 strong faith, and great grace — all these combined 
 — may indeed preserve one whom the necessity 
 of his position may lead into un-Catholic schools ; 
 but no one will deny that this anti-Catholic lit- 
 erature must exercise a most baneful influence 
 over all those who, without sufficient preparation 
 from nature or grace, plunge into it, in the pur- 
 suit of amusement or knowledge. Protestant 
 ideas will not make the Catholic turn Protestant — 
 there is not much danger of that — but they will 
 tend to make him an infidel ; they will destroy 
 his principles without putting others in their 
 place ; they will relax and deaden the whole 
 spiritual man. 
 
344 Ptcblic School Education, 
 
 In these schools, Catholic children are taught 
 that the Catholic Church is the nursery of igno- 
 rance and vice; they are taught that all the knowl- 
 edge, civilization, and virtue which the world 
 now possesses, are the offspring of the so-called 
 " Reformation." They learn nothing of the true 
 history of Spain, Portugal, Italy, France, Ireland, 
 Austria, and the other Catholic countries of 
 Europe; they learn nothing of the true history of 
 Mexico, and the various Catholic countries of 
 North and South America. They never hear of 
 the vast libraries of Catholic learning, the rich 
 endowments of Catholic education all over the 
 world, for ages ; they never hear of the countless 
 universities, colleges, academies, and free schools 
 established by the Catholic Church, and by 
 Catholic governments throughout Christendom. 
 Where is the Common School book whose author 
 has manly honesty enough to acknowledge that 
 even the famous universities of Oxford and 
 Cambridge were founded by Catholics, and plun- 
 dered from their lawful possessors by an apostate 
 Government. 
 
 Moreover, Catholic children are often singled 
 out by their school companions, and sometimes 
 
Public School Education. 345 
 
 even by their teachers, as objects of ridicule. 
 Now, what is the result of all this training ? The 
 consequence is, that either the Catholic children 
 become ashamed of their holy religion, and de- 
 spise their parents, or, if they have the courage 
 to hold out, their tender minds are subject to 
 numberless petty annoyances ; they must endure 
 a species of martyrdom. This is no exaggeration- 
 I have it from good authority. Practically speak- 
 ing, the present Common School system is but a 
 gigantic scheme for proselytism and for infidelity. 
 Now, we intend that our children shall be taught 
 to love and revere their holy Church. We wish 
 to teach them that that Church has been, for 
 over eighteen hundred years, the faithful guardian 
 of that very Bible of which Protestants prate so 
 loudly, and which they dishonor so much. We 
 wish our children to learn that the Catholic 
 Church has been, in all ages, the friend and sup- 
 porter of true liberty; i.e., liberty united to order 
 and justice. We wish them to know that the 
 Catholic Church has ever been the jealous guar- 
 dian of the sanctity of marriage ; that she has 
 always defended it against brutal lust, and 
 heathen divorce courts, \ye wish our children to 
 
346 PudCic School Education. 
 
 know, moreover, that the Catholic Church holds 
 the sword of vengeance uplifted above the heads 
 of the child-murderers, and the perpetrators of 
 unnatural crimes. We wish our children, in fine, 
 to regard the Church as the only hope of society, 
 the only salvation of their country, the only 
 means of preserving intact all the blessings of 
 freedom. 
 
 The Public Schools are not only seminaries of 
 infidelity, they are, moreover, in many cases, 
 hot-beds of immorality. In these schools every 
 child is received, no matter how vicious or cor- 
 rupt he or his parents may be. '' One mangy 
 sheep," as the homely proverb says, ''infects the 
 whole flock." So one corrupt child in a school is 
 capable of corrupting and ruining all the others. 
 And, in fact, where have our young people 
 learned the shameful habit of self-abuse, and 
 many other foul, unnatural crimes, that are bring- 
 ing so many thousands to an early grave } Ask 
 those unhappy victims, ask our physicians 
 throughout the country, and they will tell you 
 that, in almost every instance, it was from the 
 evil CQrnpanions with whom the/ associated in the 
 Common Schools. Ah ! you will see, only on the 
 
Public School Education. 347 
 
 Day of Judgment, how many unnatural crimes have 
 been taught and propagated, from generation to 
 generation, in these very hot-beds of iniquity. 
 
 '* But, Father," some one will say, **what harm 
 can there be in sending children to Public Schools ? 
 for many of the teachers are professing Christians, 
 and exert a continual Christian influence." 
 
 But many more are non-professors, and exert 
 an anti-Christian influence. Go and visit those 
 schools, and you will soon be able to tell the 
 religious status of the teachers in charge, by the 
 general tone of the exercises. One presided over 
 by a zealous Methodist resembles a Methodist 
 Sunday School, or conference meeting. Another, 
 under the care of a "smart young man," delight- 
 ing in love songs, boating songs, etc., has the 
 general tone of a young folks' glee-club. In 
 another, in which one of the professors is an 
 atheist, it is a matter of common remark among 
 
 the boys 'that Prof. said there was no God. 
 
 In another, one of the teachers is overheard 
 sneering at a child because she believes in our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, and has a reverence for re- 
 ligious things. 
 
 What I have just said is true. I have it from 
 
34^ Public School Education. 
 
 good authority. It is therefore no recommen- 
 dation at all for the Public School system to say 
 that many of the teachers are professing Chris- 
 tians. Even the very fact that many of the 
 teachers in the Public Schools are good Catholics, 
 is no recommendation whatever for these schools, 
 for it matters nothing, absolutely nothing, 
 whether the teacher be Catholic or not ; accord- 
 ing to lazu, no teacher is allowed to explain a 
 single dogma of Catholic faith. Now the dogmas 
 of our holy faith have been 7''evealedy and, in order 
 to be known, they must be taught. Ordinarily 
 speaking, education is necessary to learn and 
 preserve the faith. The Catholics of Ireland, 
 indeed, by the special assistance of God, pre- 
 served their holy faith, though they were not 
 permitted, by a bigoted government, to receive 
 the education they needed and desired. But in 
 this country, where there is no such prohibition, 
 where parents are free to send their children to 
 Catholic schools, it is presumption in them, it 
 is a rash defiance of the ordinary laws of God's 
 providence, to neglect the daily systematic train- 
 ing of the minds and hearts of their children, in 
 conformity with Catholic discipline. Julian the 
 
Public School Education. 349 
 
 Apostate forbade Catholics to be educated in 
 their holy faith, for he knew very well that there 
 is no more certain means of destroying the faith 
 than by not suffering it to be taught. 
 
 It is almost certain that wherever there are no 
 Catholic schools, wherever the Catholic religion 
 is not taught and practiced in school, there the 
 Catholic religion will practically die out, as soon 
 as immigration from Catholic countries ceases. 
 
 Bishop England has asserted that the Catholic 
 Church loses more, in this country, by apostasy, 
 than it gains by conversions. Archbishop Spald- 
 ing, of Baltimore, asserted one day that, in one 
 body of Methodist ministers, he observed seven 
 or eight who were children of Catholics, and they 
 were the smartest preachers among them. 
 
 Neglected children of Catholic parents become 
 the worst enemies of the Catholic Church. The 
 young man who set fire to St. Augustine's Church, 
 in Philadelphia, Pa., was a Catholic, and he 
 gloried in being able to burn his name out of 
 the baptismal record. By a just punishment of 
 God, these neglected Catholic children will be- 
 come our persecutors. 
 
 It is not sufficient to teach the Catechism in 
 
350 Public School Education, 
 
 church or at home. No ! it is not the knowledge 
 of the faith, but the daily practice of it, that 
 produces CathoHc life. Nothing but the constant 
 practice of our holy religion can train our youth 
 to withstand the dangers of this age, and this 
 country. It is not necessary to argue this point. 
 Look at the tens of thousands of Catholics who. 
 never think of going to Mass on a week-day, and 
 who often neglect it even on Sundays and holy 
 days. Look at all those who never think of vis- 
 iting our Lord in the Blessed Sacrament ; who 
 never go to Confession more than once or twice a 
 year, and sometimes not even that. Do they not 
 prove, beyond a doubt, that the practical habit of 
 devotion was not taught them in their youth '^. 
 
 Look, on the other hand, at those congregations 
 who, in the tender, susceptible time of youth, 
 were in the habit of going to Mass every day be- 
 fore the opening of the school. See how, when 
 the bell rings, a goodly number of them find time, 
 even on week-days, to assist at the most holy 
 Sacrifice of the Mass. In such congregations 
 there is indeed Catholic life. These pious Cath- 
 olics carry the blessing of heaven with them 
 wherever they go. Amid all the cares and troubles 
 
Public School Education. 351 
 
 of life they are gay and cheerful, whilst others 
 grumble and are sad. The religious doctrines 
 and practices learned in youth, can seldom or 
 never be blotted out. The question of Catholic 
 schools is a question of making the country 
 Catholic. If this means be neglected, all other 
 means will avail but little. 
 
 There are others, again, who assert ''that the 
 discussion of the education question should be 
 put off for the present, under the pretence that 
 our adversaries are yet too numerous, and that 
 it is well for us to do nothing until their feelings 
 are more in our favor." If we are to wait until 
 it will please them to say that our claims are 
 just, the day will never dawn when our rights 
 shall be admitted.; darkness cannot coalesce with 
 light, vice with virtue, or Belial with Christ. 
 Will those who deny the Divine authority of 
 the Church, assail her doctrines, and seek her 
 destruction, ever cordially assist us in obtaining 
 from our rulers a system of public instruction not 
 dangerous or destructive to our faith } If we 
 consent to defer the education question until the 
 torrent of bigotry will be dried up, we shall be 
 laughed at, and compared to the simple peasant 
 
352 Public School Education. 
 
 who determined to sit on the bank of a great river 
 and not attempt to pass it until all its waters 
 should have rolled by ; or we shall be compared 
 to the careless farmer who allows rank weeds to 
 grow up in his garden, together with the good 
 plants, till at last the good plants are dwarfed 
 and smothered by the noxious weeds. In my 
 opinion, our own policy with those in authority 
 should be to insist on our rights in season and 
 out of season ; and even when our claims may 
 have been slighted or rejected, to continue our 
 demands until every grievance shall be removed. 
 
 We must make great exertions to obtain the 
 object of our desires, and display great energy in 
 our proceedings. We have numerous and active 
 enemies to contend with — men as enthusiastic in 
 a bad cause as the Pharisees of the Gospel, who 
 compassed earth and sea to make a proselyte, but 
 who cared very little for his moral progress, once 
 they had secured his adherence to their views. 
 However, we are not left alone in our struggle 
 for religious education. With us we have the 
 sympathy of the Catholics of the world, who are 
 fighting the same battle as we ourselves, and 
 cheer us on by their example. We have with u« 
 
Public School Education. 353 
 
 the blessing of the successor of St. Peter, who has 
 repeatedly approved of the justice of our cause, 
 and we have the sanction of Christ Himself for 
 the safety of the lambs of whose fold we are 
 laboring. But omitting all this. 1 believe that 
 the most influential and distinguished members, 
 lay and clerical, of the Anglican body, are with 
 us, and that the principal liberal and enlightened 
 Protestants of the Union wish us success. 
 
 The State does not interfere with the free ex- 
 ercise of our religion, neither should it interfere 
 with our system of education ; — two measures of 
 great importance, well calculated gradually to 
 promote the ...public w^elfare of the country. If 
 the State seriously wishes to check the growth 
 of revolution, or to stem the growing torrent of 
 communism and infidelity, they ought to discoun- 
 tenance infidel institutions, and give schools to 
 Catholics, in which they may uphold the true prin- 
 ciples of authority, human and Divine, in accord- 
 ance with the traditions of the Catholic Church 
 of America, and thus strengthen the foundations, 
 not only of religion, but of society in general. 
 
 Again, some will say, " I do not see why peo- 
 ple can object so much to Public Schools ; I 
 
354 Public School Education. 
 
 myself went there, and I think I am as good a 
 Catholic as any one of those who were educated 
 at Catholic schools and institutions." •- 
 
 If you really have tried to be a good Catholic, 
 if you have complied faithfully with all your re- 
 ligious duties, you will have to avow tha-t it is all 
 owing to the beneficial Catholic influence under 
 which you were placed during the time of your 
 scholarship, and afterwards. If you escaped the 
 general contagion of unbelief and vice, i;€member 
 that it is owing to a kind of miracle of Divine 
 Protection. But what I have said in reference 
 to Public Schools shows sufficiently that such a 
 protection is extended to but few children — it 
 is an exception to the ordinary course of Divine 
 Providence, and God is not bound to grant it 
 to any one. 
 
 A certain friend of mine — a man of great 
 learning and experience — wrote to me one day, 
 that ''he himself had been, in his youth, sub- 
 jected to college training ; that, be it by nature 
 or by grace^ or both combined, he resisted and 
 escaped. But," he adds, ''from my observation 
 and experience, I would say it did require a mir- 
 acle for Catholic youth to escape the damnable 
 
Public School Education. 355 
 
 effects of a non-Catholic school education." I 
 have had opportunities, in this line, that many 
 a priest has never had. I assert that a Catholic 
 boy of tender years, and perhaps careless train- 
 ing, can be preserved from moral contamination^ 
 in public and mixed schools, by nothing less than 
 a miracle. I will not chop logic with any one 
 about it. It is a matter of fact. I therefore assert 
 it as of ascertained result, that in most cases — 
 especially in those cases where there are enough 
 of Catholics together to have a school of their 
 own — their frequenting a school without religion 
 will land most of them in utter carelessness of 
 their religion. 
 
 Grace does not destroy natui^e. And it is na- 
 tiwe that — 
 
 *'.... as the twig is bent, the tree inclines." 
 
 But let me ask you, How can you think that you 
 are as good a Catholic as others ; you who object 
 to the teaching of the Church, to the persuasion 
 of all sensible men t Indeed, your language be- 
 trays you. Your very language convinces me 
 still more of the necessity of having Catholic 
 schools where our children learn the language and 
 
35^ Public School Education, 
 
 imbibe the spirit of their spiritual mother — the 
 Catholic Church. The Public Schools are none 
 the better for your having frequented them. Let 
 us suppose a father wishes to send his children 
 across the ocean. Now, he knows for certain 
 that the vessel which is about to leave for the old 
 country will be wrecked ; he also knows that 
 a few of the .passengers will be saved, as it were, 
 by a miracle, but he knows not who they are. 
 Will he send his children by that vessel } 
 
 Now the Public Schools are like a large vessel. 
 The greater part of those who have embarked in 
 it have suffered shipwreck in their faith and good 
 morals. What father, then, will be mad enough 
 to send his children by this vessel, across the 
 ocean of time, to their heavenly fatherland } 
 
 There are others, again, who assert ''that we 
 must not attempt to have Catholic schools until 
 we can afford to conduct them so as to compete 
 with the Public Schools." 
 
 The point in question is godless schools, which 
 are condemned on account of being infidel in 
 principle. Even with all their faults, our schools 
 are, it must be conceded, not infidel, but Chris- 
 tian schools. We are at liberty, there, to teach 
 
Public School EdiLcation. 357 
 
 our children our holy religion whenever we wish. 
 We can give them good books, and bring them 
 up in a religious atmosphere. If we do for the es- 
 tablishment and organization of Catholic schools 
 what we can, God will not hold us responsible 
 for the loss of those of our children who did not 
 profit by their religious education, while, on the 
 contrary, we remain accountable to God for those 
 who, for want of a Catholic education, suffer ship- 
 v/reck in their faith and morals, and are lost for- 
 ever. In the sight of God, the above excuse will 
 avail us nothing. 
 
 Some, even most of our schools, may have been 
 more or less defective in the beginning. Well, 
 what was the Church at the time of the Apostles.? 
 There were then no gorgeous cathedrals as now- 
 a-days. The Christians were instructed and sancti- 
 fied in the Catacombs, and poor private dwellings. 
 So, in a country like ours, the kingdom of heaven 
 is compared to a mustard seed. Churches and 
 schools are insignificant in the beginning ; but, 
 by degrees, more life and splendor is infused into 
 them, and they grow up to perfection. 
 
 We honor and venerate the Apostles as the cor- 
 ner-stones of Christianity. Happy, thrice happy, 
 
358 Public School Education. 
 
 those pastors who lay solid foundations for future 
 Catholic life by establishing nurseries — Catholic 
 schools — for its maintenance and propagation. 
 Their reward will be like unto that of the Apos- 
 tles. Our successors will bring our feeble begin- 
 nings to perfection. This is the natural course 
 of things. We may not have the happiness to 
 witness a plentiful harvest from the seed that we 
 have sown with so much toil and labor ; but we 
 should nevertheless bear in mind that those bishops 
 and priests who have the happiness of laying the 
 foundations of future Catholic, life in our country, 
 resemble our Lord Jesus Christ, Who suffered His 
 Apostles to perform even greater miracles than 
 He Himself had wrought. 
 
 I know the above objection is more frequently 
 made in the New England States than anywhere 
 else. Now it is a well-known fact that the Yan- 
 kee race is fast dying out. They have either no 
 children at all, or only one or two. Hence it is 
 that the larger portion of the Public School chil- 
 dren are the children of Catholic parents. These 
 States foresee that were the Catholic. children to 
 leave their schools, their Public School buildings 
 would soon be empty, and stand there as eloquent 
 
Ptiblic School Education. 359 
 
 monuments to tell of the folly of the States for 
 having erected them. Now, in order to keep the 
 Catholic children at their schools, and thus keep 
 up their fine lucrative establishments, they have, 
 in several places, taken in the Catholic priests 
 as members of the School Boards. Truly, '' the 
 children of this world are wiser in their gener- 
 ation than the children of light." These priests, 
 by accepting the honor of membership of the 
 School Board, give, thereby, at least a tacit ap- 
 probation' oi the godless Public Schools. Thus 
 the State, by conferring this privilege throws dust 
 into the eyes of the people. It is, therefore, 
 quite evident that were this tacit approbation of 
 the Catholic clergy withdrawn, were they to erect 
 Catholic schools, the godless schools would soon 
 be emptied and suspended, and there would 
 hardly be other but Catholic schools. The Cath- 
 olic teachers of the Public Schools would follow 
 our children, and would be too happy to teach 
 on Catholic ground, and according to Catholic 
 principles. 
 
 Should a sufficient number of children be left 
 for the Public Schools, this would be no reason 
 whatever to fear that our Catholic schools could 
 
360 Public School Education. 
 
 not compete with the PubHc Schools ; for, gener- 
 ally speaking, CathoHc children are more talented 
 than those of Protestants or infidels. The reason 
 of this is easy to be seen : they have been bap- 
 tized ; the veil of sin has been raised from their 
 souls, and the Catholic life which they lead makes 
 their minds brighter, quicker to perceive, and to 
 understand what is difficult. About six months 
 ago the priests of St. James's Church, in New 
 York, exhorted the parents to take their children 
 out of the Public Schools, and send them to Cath- 
 olic schools. What happened .? Three of the 
 Public School teachers came and complained to 
 the priests that the brightest gems of their school 
 had left, and that, on that account, they could 
 not have the exhibition which they intended soon 
 to give. A short time ago, at an exhibition in 
 Boston, it was a Catholic young lady that took 
 the prize medal. 
 
 And, after all, the principal object for getting up 
 Catholic schools is not to show off their superior- 
 ity to, or their equality with, infidel schools — this 
 is not even a secondary end — we want Catholic 
 schools to preserve our Catholic religion, our 
 Catholic traditions, our Catholic spirit and morals ;=- 
 
Public School Education. 361 
 
 we want them to raise in them children for heaven, 
 not for hell ; children for God, not for the devil ; 
 children for a happy eternity, not for everlasting 
 damnation. That's all. Hence Jesus Christ, on 
 the Day of Judgment, will not ask parents and 
 pastors of souls whether their schools could com- 
 pete with infidel schools, but whether they did all 
 in their power to secure the eternal welfare of 
 their children bv a f^'ood Catholic education. 
 
 Father John De Starchia, Provincial of the 
 Friars Minor, made regulations more favorable 
 to worldly science than to the spirit of piety and 
 religion, attaching, as he did, more importance 
 to the education of the mind than to that of the 
 heart. St. Francis of Assisium upbraided him 
 for it, but in vain. So the great servant of God 
 cursed the Provincial, and deposed him at the 
 ensuing chapter. The saint was entreated, by 
 some of his brethren in religion, to withdraw this 
 curse from the Provincial, a learned nobleman, 
 and to give him his blessing. But neither the 
 learning nor the noble extraction of the Provincial 
 could prevail upon St. PVancis to comply with 
 their request. *' I cannot," said he, ** bless him 
 
 whom the Lord has cursed" — a dreadful reply,, 
 
 16 
 
362 Public School Education. 
 
 which soon after was verified. This unfortunate 
 man died exclaiming: "I am damned and cursed 
 for all eternity !" Some frightful circumstances, 
 which followed after his death, confirmed his 
 awful prediction. (Life of St. Francis of Assi- 
 sium.) Such a malediction should strike terror 
 into the hearts of all those who attach more 
 importance to the cultivation of the mind than 
 to that of the heart, and on that account prefer 
 godless Public. Schools to Catholic schools. 
 
 Again, one may object : '* The religious develop- 
 ment does not necessarily suppose a literary devel- 
 opment too. A person may be illiterate, and yet 
 learned in the science of the saints, and a man 
 may be learned in science, and ignorant of his duty 
 towards God and his fellow-creatures. There were, 
 are, and will be members of the Catholic Church, 
 who, ignorant of science, of book-learning, .did 
 not become infidels, but exhibited a practical faith 
 throughout life, and died in the odor of sanctity. 
 Divine faith does not require as a companion, in 
 the individual Catholic, a knowledge of profane 
 literature, but humility, compunction, self-denial^ 
 and a contempt of the world. Schools are there- 
 fore not absolutely necessary for our children." 
 
Public School Education. 363 
 
 As far as the little profit is concerned that 
 mere book-learuing does towards enabling the 
 masses of mankind to accomplish the great end 
 of their being — the salvation of their souls — I 
 am disposed to go all lengths with him in this. 
 But he and I miust both acknowledge that the 
 Vvhole current of Catholic influence and practice 
 has set in favor of book-learning and of schools. 
 The Popes have been constant in this line, and 
 Catholic Bishops have acted in the same direc- 
 tion. 
 
 But grant that school learning is of little ac- 
 count. Something even harder is said of riches. 
 There is no zvoe on those that spend their time on 
 book-learning; there is a ^'wge to them that are 
 rich ! " Nevertheless, Catholics, as others, strive 
 to acquire wealth. So that they do it honestly, 
 the Catholic Church does not condemn it, Book 
 education, like riches, is a means of advancement 
 in the world. The instructed are, on the whole, 
 of greater consideration than the uninstructed. 
 The business of the Catholic Church is to see 
 that this source of power is not turned to the 
 destruction of those that acquire it. 
 
 Besides, I fully agree that, as a universal 
 
364 Public School Education. 
 
 proposition, school-learning, or book-learning, is 
 not necessary to the salvation of souls — which 
 is the great end of human life. So far, the objec- 
 tion is correct in saying that Catholic schools 
 are not, as a universal proposition, necessary for 
 Catholics. 
 
 But, in hoc provideiitia ; in a condition in 
 which Catholics, like others, are striving that 
 their children may obtain the mastery, ^(^^z^- learn- 
 ing is, like money, a grand element of strength 
 and of consideration. This is what those in care 
 of souls must look to. Book - learning and 
 wealth are neither of them against faith. They 
 are simple elements of power — physical para- 
 pherualia. The great thing is, how they may 
 be 7ised ! 
 
 Again, mark ! I do not say that it is of strict 
 obligation for Catholics to send their children to 
 any school. For the comparatively few that have 
 at once the means and the disposition, I hold 
 that there is no education like that received 
 under the parental roof. There is the true home 
 of sturdy independence in men, and of affection- } 
 ate and chaste devotion in v/omen. Moreover, it 
 is a great good fortune for conscientious parents. 
 
Public School EdiLcation, 365 
 
 with growing childhood around them, to have the 
 charge and responsibiHty of these children. It 
 is education for parents as well as children. It 
 brings the strong element of parental affection 
 in aid of all other motives for living a good life 
 as an example to beloved young ones. We 
 mourn that Catholics, at least, so seldom, when 
 they have the means, make their own houses 
 the schools for their own children. But this can 
 be done by few, comparatively. Nor can select 
 and private schools, with few scholars, and those 
 picked ones, be had. As a matter of fact, the 
 children of most Catholics must receive Vv^hatever 
 school instruction they get, in large and general 
 schools. 
 
 God may, by a miracle, preserve the faith in a 
 whole nation, as He really did in the Irish, be- 
 cause they w^ere forbidden to use the ordinary 
 means whereby Catholics bring up their offspring 
 in the faith. But, when Irish men and women 
 come to this country, where there is no prohibi- 
 tion of their having Catholic schools, and having 
 their children educated in them, it is, as I have 
 said, a rash defiance of the ordinary laws of God s 
 Providence, to neglect the daily and systematic 
 
$66 Ptiblie School Education. 
 
 training of the intellects of their children in con- 
 formity with Catholic discipline. 
 
 There are some who say "they pay taxes, and 
 they, of course, would like to profit as well as 
 others by their contribution to the school fund." 
 It is nothing but right that they should ; but they 
 cannot, and ought not, to do so upon the con- 
 ditions imposed on them. The Christians of the 
 nrst centuries paid taxes to the Roman Empire, 
 for they had been taught by their Divine Master 
 to render unto Caesar what belonged to Csesar ; 
 but rather than refuse to render to God what 
 belonged to God, rather than give up their faith, 
 or expose themselves to the, danger of losing it, 
 they went to the lions. 
 
 At a later period, the Irish, so much taunted for 
 their ignorance in reading and writing, paid heavy 
 taxes to the British Government, and, be it said 
 to their honor, they, for a time, deprived them- 
 selves of the most useful knowledge, not on ac- 
 count of their opposition to schools, but because 
 when the teachers of their choice were hunted 
 down by government officials, and shot like wild 
 beasts, if caught in the act of teaching, they 
 refused to go to the State schools, which the) 
 
Public School Education. 367 
 
 could not attend without betraying the faith of 
 their ancestors. 
 
 We also pay taxes, and will continue to do so 
 m submission to a most unjust law; but, thanics 
 be to God ! we are at liberty to seek legal 
 redress, and our exertions should increase until 
 it is obtained by those very means which were 
 used to establish godless schools, viz. : the press, 
 lecturing, preaching, etc., to form, again, public 
 opinion in favor of Christian schools, and electing 
 such men to Legislatures as are down upon godless 
 scliools, and advocate the establishment of Chris- 
 tian schools for the well-being of our country. 
 \\\ the meantime, in order to preserve the true 
 faith, and save the world from the deadly indif- 
 ference into Vv^hich it is falling, Catholic scliools 
 must be got up, and kept up, at any cost. 
 
 Finally, there are some of the clergy wdio say, 
 *'It is so much trouble to get up schools, and to 
 support them — where to get the teachers, and the 
 money to pay them." True, it is troublesomac 
 CO establish schools ; but we have to live on 
 troubles. Our very troubles become our ladder 
 to heaven, if borne for the sake of Jesus Christ. 
 If we do not wish to undergo troubles and trialr 
 
3^8 Public School Education. 
 
 of every kind for the sake of Jesus, and for the 
 salvation of those for whom He shed His heart's 
 blood, we should not have become priests. Our 
 right and claim to heaven can be established only 
 by following our Lord, and by carrying our cross 
 after Him. 
 
 As to the fear of not getting money for building 
 and supporting schools, let us look at those mag- 
 nificent school buildings in every city and town 
 of the country. Where did those priests who 
 built them get the money 1 It was no angel from 
 heaven that brought it. The parents of the chil- 
 dren that are educated in these schools gave it. 
 Let us rest assured that money will not be want- 
 ing to a priest, if his zeal is great enough to show 
 to parents the absolute necessity of Catholic 
 schools, in order to save their children from be- 
 coming scourges for society in this life, and from 
 becoming victims of hell in the next. Let a 
 priest unite great charity and affection for chil- 
 dren, and he will at once lay hold on the hearts 
 and money of their parents. Those parents who 
 have no money to offer, will most willingly offer 
 their labor for so noble a work. This has been 
 our experience for years in every place where we 
 
Public School Education, 369 
 
 took charge of a congregation. Let every child 
 — the poor excepted — pay from thirty to forty 
 cents a month. The money thus collected will 
 cover all the expenses for teachers, and for the 
 books of the poor children. Parents are but too 
 happy to have a priest who takes a lively interest 
 in the temporal and eternal happiness of their 
 children. For the promotion of this happiness, 
 parents v/ill give to the priest the last cent they 
 have got — nay, their ovm heart's blood, if ne- 
 cessary. This we have witnessed many times. 
 We have established schools in country places, 
 where the people made very little money ; yet 
 they were but too happy to give us money for the 
 building and support of schools. There are hun- 
 dreds of priests v/ho can say the same of them- 
 selves. And should there be refractory characters 
 who do not care about a good Catholic education, 
 let us refuse them absolution, as penitents who 
 are not disposed for the worthy reception of the 
 Sacraments. We cannot scruple to do this. 
 
 The voice of common sense, the voice of sad 
 experience, the voice of Catholic bishops, and 
 especially the voice of the Holy Father, is raised 
 against, and condemns, the Public School systen? 
 
37^ Public School Ed^icatioii. 
 
 as a huge humbug, injuring, not promotnig, per- 
 sonal virtue and good citizenship, and as being 
 most pernicious to CathoHc faith, and Hfe, and all 
 good morals. A pastor, therefore, cannot main- 
 tain the contrary opinion without incurring great 
 guilt before God and the Church. He cannot 
 allow parents to send their children to such 
 schools of infidelity and immorality. He cannot 
 give them absolution, and say, ^^ Imiocens stun!'' 
 For he must know and understand that parents 
 are bound before the Almighty to raise their chil- 
 dren good Catholics, to plant in their hearts the 
 seed of godliness and parental obedience ; this 
 was their promnse at the baptismal font. They 
 are bound in conscience to redeem this promise ; 
 but they cannot do this, as long as their children 
 go to the Public Schools ; for it must be conceded 
 that children attending these godless Public 
 Schools are in proximate occasion of sin^ and 
 this occasion is in esse for them. This being so, 
 parents cannot receive absolution unless they 
 remove from, their children this occasion of sin. 
 ''I do not see," says the Archbishop of Cincinnati 
 ■ — and many other bishops say the same — '* I do 
 not see how parents can be absolved, if the} 
 
Ptwl'ic School Education. •x'ji 
 
 are not disposed to' support Catholic schools, and 
 send their children thereto." 
 
 ''Duty compels us" — says the Bishop of Vin- 
 cennes, Ind,, in his Pastoral Letter of 1872 — 
 "duty compels us to instruct the pastors of our 
 churches to refuse absolution to parents who, 
 having" the facilities and means of educating their 
 children ir. a Christian manner, do, from worldly 
 motives, expose them to the danger of losing 
 their faith. This measure, however, being very 
 rigorous, we intend that it shall be recurred to 
 in extreme cases only, and when all means of 
 persuasion have been exhausted." 
 
 As for teachers, there are everywhere many 
 young ladies w^ho have received a splendid edu- 
 cation, and w^ho w^ould feel but too happy to be- 
 com.e teachers for our children, and bringf them 
 uD in such a manner as to fit them, for business 
 in this life, and for heaven hereafter. 
 
 But why so many objections ? It was in the 
 following manner that two bishops silenced all 
 such objections, and made Catholic schools spring 
 up all over their dioceses in a short time : they 
 told their priests " that, were they not to have 
 schools v/ithin a certain limdted tim,e, they would 
 
372 Piiblic School Education. 
 
 dismiss them from their dioceses ; and that, should 
 their parishioners not be willing to provide the 
 means for establishing and supporting Catholic 
 schools, they would withdraw from them their 
 priests." This looks like believing in the Cath- 
 olic Church. From the moment that the priests 
 saw this determination of their bishop — the peo- 
 ple were overjoyed at it — Catholic schools, and, 
 with them, Catholic life, sprang up, and diffused 
 itself at once all over the two dioceses. 
 
 Let, then, every one of our clergy take cour- 
 age, and the Lord will dispose the hearts of the 
 rich and the poor in their favor ; — the hearts of the 
 rich to provide them with means, the hearts of 
 the poor to aid them, by their prayers, in the 
 promotion of so noble a work as the establish- 
 ment of good Catholic schools. 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 ZEAL OF THE PRIEST FOR THE CATHOLIC EDU- 
 CATION OF OUR CHILDREN. 
 
 It is a matter of fact that the Protestant 
 movemenb-was chiefly directed against 
 the Papacy, and that it involved a 
 hundred years of so-called religious wars. This 
 movement gave the princes who took the side of 
 the Church an opportunity, of which they vv^ere 
 not slow to avail themselves, to extend and con- 
 solidate their power over their Catholic subjects, 
 and to establish in their dominions monarchical 
 absolutism, or what we may choose to call modern 
 Ca^sarism. 
 
 Under plea of serving religion, they extended 
 their power over matters which had hitherto either 
 been left free, or subject only to the jurisdictior 
 
374 Public School Education. 
 
 of the spiritual authority. They were defenders 
 of the faith against armed heretics ; and they pre- 
 tended that this excess of povv^er was necessary, 
 in order to succeed in their undertaking A habit 
 of depending on them as the external defenders 
 of religion and her altars, of the freedom of 
 conscience, and of Catholic civilization itself, was 
 generated : the king took the place in the thoughts 
 and affections of the people that was due to the 
 Soveriegn Pontiff, and by giving him the direction 
 of the schools and universities in ail things not ab- 
 solutely of faith, they gradually became the lords 
 of men's minds as well as bodies. In France, 
 Spain, Portugal, and a large part of Italy, all 
 through the seventeenth century, the youth were 
 trained in the maxim — the Prince is the State, 
 and his pleasure is law. Bdssuet, in his politics, 
 did only faithfully express the political sentiments 
 and convictions of his age, shared by the great 
 body of Catholics as well as of non-Catholics. 
 Rational liberty had fevv^ defenders, and they were 
 excluded, like Fenelon, from the Court. The 
 politics of Philip II. of Spain, of Richelieu, Maz- 
 arin, and Louis XIV., in France, which were the 
 politics of Catholic Europe, scarcely opposed by- 
 
Public School Education. 375 
 
 any one, except by the Popes, through the greater 
 part of the sixteenth and the whole of the seven- 
 teenth centuries, tended directly to enslave the 
 people, and to restrict the freedom and influence 
 of the Church. 
 
 Trained under despotic influences by the skilful 
 liancl of despotism," extending to all matters not 
 absolutely of the sanctuary, and sometimes daring, 
 with sacrilegious foot, to invade the sanctuary it- 
 self, the people were gradually formed interiorly, 
 as well as exteriorly, to the purposes of the 
 despot. They grew up with the habits, and 
 beliefs, which Coesarism, when not resisted, is 
 sure to generate. 
 
 The clergy, sympathizing, as is the case with 
 every national clergy, with the sentiments of their 
 age and nation in all things not strictly of faith, 
 had little disposition to labor to keep alive the 
 spirit of freedom in the hearts of the people, and 
 would not have been permitted to do it, even if 
 . they had been so disposed. Schools were sus- 
 tained, but, affected by the prevailing despotism, 
 education declined ; free thought v/as prohibited ; 
 T.nd it is hard to find a literature tamer, less 
 original and living, than that of Catholic Europe 
 
376 ^ Public School Education. 
 
 all through the eighteenth century, down almost 
 to our own times. 
 
 As the Catholic religion was professedly patron- 
 ized by the sovereigns, the Church, in superficial 
 minds, seemed to sanction the prevaihng Caesar- 
 ism. The clergy, because they preached peace, 
 and thought to fulfil their mission without dis- 
 turbing the State, came, for the first time in 
 history, to be regarded as the chief supporters 
 of the despot. 
 
 They who retained some reminiscences of the 
 liberties once enjoyed by Catholic Europe, and 
 the noble principles of freedom asserted in the 
 Middle Ages by the monks in their cells, and the 
 most eminent Doctors of the Church from their 
 chairs, became alienated from Catholicity in pro- 
 portion as they cherished the spirit of resistance, 
 and, unhappily, imbibed the fatal conviction that 
 to overthrow the despot's throne they must break 
 down the altar. Rightly interpreted, the old 
 French Revolution, although bitterly anti-Cath- 
 olic and infidel, was not so much hatred of reli- 
 gion, and impatience of her salutary restraints, as 
 the indignant uprising of a misgoverned people 
 against a civil despotism that a.iTected injuriously 
 
Public School Education. 377 
 
 all orders, ranks, and conditions of society. The 
 sovereigns had taken good care that an attack on 
 them should involve an attack on religion, and 
 to have it deeply impressed on their subjects that 
 resistance to them was rebellion against God. 
 The priest, who should have labored publicly to 
 correct the issue made up by the sovereigns in 
 accord with unbelievers, would have promoted 
 sedition, and done more harm than good ; besides, 
 he would have been at once reduced to silence, 
 in some one of the many ways despotism has 
 usually at its command. 
 
 The horrors of the French Revolution, the uni- 
 versal breaking up of society it involved, the 
 persecution of the Church and of her clergy, 
 and her religious, which it shamelessly introduced 
 in the name of liberty, the ruthless war it waged 
 upon religion, virtue, all that wise and good men 
 hold sacred, not unnaturally, to say the least, 
 tended to create in the minds of the clergy and 
 the people, who remained firm in their faith, and 
 justly regarded religion as the first want of man 
 and society, a deeper distrust of the practicability 
 of liberty, and a deeper horror of all movements 
 attempted in its name. This, again, as naturally 
 
3/8 Public School hdiication. 
 
 tended to alienate the party clamoring for political 
 and social reform still more from Catholicity ; 
 which, in its turn, has reacted with new force, on 
 the Catholic party, and made them still more 
 determined in their anti-liberal convictions and 
 efforts. These tendencies, on both sides, have 
 been aggravated by fhe European revolutions and 
 repressions, till now ahriost everywhere the lines 
 are well defined, and the so-called Liberals are, 
 almost to a man, bitterly anti-Catholic, and the 
 sovereigns seem to have succeeded in forcing the 
 issue : The Church and Cccsarism, or Liberty anci 
 Infidelity. 
 
 Certainly, as religion is of the highest necessity 
 to man and society, infinitely more important than 
 political freedom and social Vv^ell-being, I am un- 
 able to conceive how the Catholic party, under the 
 circumstances, could well have acted differently. 
 Their error v/as in their want of vigilance and 
 sagacity in the beginning, in suffering the political 
 C^esarism to revive and consolidate itself in the 
 State, or the sovereigns, in the outset, to force 
 upon the Catholic world so false an issue, or to 
 place them in so unnatural and so embarrassing a 
 position. The truth is, the Catholic party, yield- 
 
Public School Education. 379 
 
 ing to the sovereigns, lost, to some extent, for the 
 eighteenth century, the control of the mind of 
 the age, and failed to lead its intelligence — they 
 who should always be first and foremost in every 
 department of human thought and activity. 
 
 That the struggles in Europe have an influence 
 on the Catholic clergy and laity in this country, 
 cannot be denied. As yet many of our Catholics, 
 Vv^hether foreign-born or native-born, seem scarcely 
 to realize the fact that they are freemen, and pos- 
 sess, in this land of freedom, equal rights v/ith 
 their fellow-citizens of every other denomination.. 
 They have so long been an oppressed people, 
 that their freedom here seem.s hardly real. And 
 unhappily even some of the clergy seem to be too 
 timid and backward in defending boldly and pub- 
 licly those doctrines of our holy faith which are 
 opposed to the popular errors of our infidel age. 
 So far vv^e have, thank God, been enjoying full 
 religious liberty ; but it will depend mainly on 
 , the Catholic clergy to maintain this liberty, by 
 upholding the religious principles upon which all 
 true liberty is based. In order to maintain these 
 principles they must defend liberty of education 
 to the utmost, and must not cease to remind the 
 
380 Public School Education. 
 
 State that it is its solemn duty to govern a free 
 Christian people in a Christian manner, and 
 according to the Constitution of the Republic ; 
 and that, under no pretence whatever, can it vio- 
 late this Constitution in so vital a point as in the 
 education of our children ; and that it is a con- 
 stant and crying injustice to tax Catholics for the 
 support of godless schools. We must not yield 
 any of our constitutional rights ; if we do, the 
 Church will be implicated, by degrees, in the same 
 kind of struggle which is now becoming so serious 
 in Europe. 
 
 Now, in order to meet with success, let us take 
 up the press. In our country, unfortunately, an 
 un-Christian press is guaranteed the fullest liberty, 
 and the evils that flov/ from that liberty are 
 widely spread. It is certain that this unrestricted 
 freedom of the press, which every one is ready to 
 abuse, and which allows every one to constitute 
 himself a teacher of the people, can be defended 
 neither on principles of reason nor of faith. It 
 becomes, therefore, not only our privilege, but 
 our solemn duty, to combat the un-Christian by a 
 really Christian press — a matter on which the 
 Church, and the Head of the Church, have spokeu 
 
Public School Education. 381 
 
 in an unmistakable manner. If Catholics have 
 not thorough Catholic papers, they will take 
 periodicals which are not Catholic. To have 
 even one good paper, through which we can give 
 expression to our thoughts, is a great blessing and 
 a great gain ; but that certainly does not enable us 
 to give our voice that weight in the questions of 
 the day to which it is entitled. A great deal has, 
 of late years, been done for the establishment of 
 Catholic journals, and much good has been accom- 
 plished by them. But far more might have been 
 done had the Catholic press received more support 
 both from the clergy and laity. It is so easy for 
 the clergy to give this support by encouraging the 
 Catholics in general, but especially the members of 
 so many excellent Catholic associations, to sub- 
 scribe to such periodicals. One word from the priest 
 on the usefulness of having a good Catholic paper 
 and magazine in the family, will induce a hundred 
 times more Catholics to become subscribers, than 
 the longest appeal of a newspaper editor. The 
 stronger the Catholic press becomes, the more the 
 attention of the nation is called to it, the more 
 "shall we secure their respect for us and our reli- 
 gion. \^es, it is absolutely necessary in a country 
 
382 Pubiic School Education. 
 
 lijce ours, where religious tracts from Protestant 
 societies, and pamphlets and periodicals of the 
 most obscene character, are flying over the land 
 like leaves before the autumn winds, that Catholic 
 journals should be called into existence on every 
 hand, and that no sacrifice should be spared to do 
 so, and to encourage those already in existence. 
 If the clergy only take the matter in hand, they 
 will find those willing and able to carry the matter 
 through. Let us use our talents, as God shall 
 grant us grace and ability, that we may, by so 
 powerful a means as is the press, disseminate the 
 principles of truth, in order to contend with error. 
 The light of truth is far more calculated to dispel 
 the darkness of error, than the light of the sun is 
 to disperse the darkness of the night. Why are 
 there so many talents lying idle among us } Why 
 so many pens that move not, when they should be 
 burning with love for God, and for the welfare of 
 their fellow-men t Why so many tongues that are 
 ever silent, when they might, day after day, preach 
 the good tidings of the Gospel of Christ "i Let us 
 rest assured God has given to us, to every man, his 
 vocation, his sphere. of action and holy influence, 
 wherein he can proclaim to those around him that 
 
Public School Education. 383 
 
 faith which maketh wise unto salvation. Let us not 
 be cowards, — let us show as much determination 
 and courage, let us sacrifice as much for the prop- 
 agation of truth as its enemies do for the dissem- 
 ination of error ; bearing, however, always in mind 
 that the manner in which we must combat error 
 ought to be charitable ; for otherwise it is not cal- 
 culated to command respect, and make a salutary 
 impression. It is thus that our fellow-citizens of 
 other denominations will come to understand that 
 we appreciate our liberty, and know how to use it 
 for the benefit of the public. 
 
 But, all rights and liberties avail nothing, in 
 the end, if Catholic education itself is not what 
 it ought to be. And the great battle that is 
 waging, that education may not be deprived of 
 its Christian character, can be won by us only on 
 condition that teachers, and educators themselves, 
 as well as parents and the clergy, understand 
 precisely the full bearing of the question. 
 
 To-day, more than ever, we need a thorough 
 Catholic education. The enemies of our religion 
 are now making war upon its dogmas more gen- 
 erally and craftily than at any former period. 
 Their attacks, being wily and concealed, are all 
 
384 Public School Education. 
 
 the more pernicious. The impious rage of a Vol-- 
 taire, or the '^ solemn sneer" of a Gibbon, would 
 be less dangerous than this insidious warfare. 
 They disguise their designs under the appearance 
 of devotion to progressive ideas, and hatred of 
 superstition and intolerance, all the better to instil 
 the slow but deadly poison. By honeyed words, a 
 studied candor, a dazzle of erudition, they have 
 spread their ** gossamer nets of seduction " oVer 
 the world. The press teems with books and jour- 
 nals in which doctrines subversive of religion and 
 morality are so elegantly set forth, that the un- 
 guarded reader is very apt to be deceived by the 
 fascination of false charms, and to mistake a most 
 hideous and dangerous object for the very type of 
 beauty. The serpent stealthily glides under the 
 silken verdure of a polished style. Nothing is 
 omitted. The passions are fed, and the morbid 
 sensibilities pandered to ; firmness in the cause 
 of truth or virtue is called obstinacy; and strength 
 of soul, a refractory blindness. The bases of 
 morality are sapped in the name of liberty; the 
 discipline of the Church, when not branded as 
 sheer *' mummery," is held up as hostile to per- 
 sonal freedom ; and her dogmas, with one or two 
 
Ptiblic School Education. 38$ 
 
 exceptions, are treated as opinions which may be 
 received or rejected with like indifference. 
 
 Nor is this irreHgious tendency confined to Ht- 
 erary publications ; it finds numerous and power- 
 ful advocates in men of scientific pursuits, who 
 strive to make the worse appear the better cause. 
 The chemist has never found in his crucible that 
 intangible something which men call spirit ; so, 
 in the name of science, he pronounces it a myth. 
 The anatomist has dissected the human frame ; 
 but, failing to meet the immaterial substance — 
 the soul — he denies its existence. The physicist 
 has weighed the conflicting theories of his pre- 
 decessors in the scale of criticism, and finally 
 decides that bodies are nothing more than the 
 accidental assemblage of atoms, and rejects the 
 very idea of a Creator. The geologist, after 
 investigating the secrets of the earth, triumph- 
 antly tells us that he has accumulated an over- 
 whelming mass of facts to refute the Biblical 
 cosmogony, and thus subvert the authority of the 
 Inspired Record. The astronomer flatters himself 
 that he has discovered najtural and necessary 
 laws, which do away with the necessity of ad- 
 
 mitthig that a Divine Hand once launched the 
 
 17 
 
386 Public School EdiLcation. 
 
 heavenly bodies into space, and still guides them 
 in their courses ; the stenographer has studied the 
 peculiarities of the races ; he lias met with widely- 
 different conformations, and believes himself 
 sufficiently authorized to deny the unity of the 
 human family ; in a word, they conclude that 
 nothing exists but matter, that God is a myth, 
 and the soul '' the dream of a dream." 
 
 Thus do men attack these sacred truths, which 
 cannot be shaken w^ithout greatly injuring, and 
 finally destroying, the social edifice. 
 
 Now, when we see the snares so cunningly laid 
 to entrap our youth, can we wonder that so many 
 of our Catholic young men, even after they have 
 been educated at Catholic colleges, are caught in 
 them, and fall into infidelity ? A short time ago, 
 a gentleman of great learning, and a celebrated 
 convert to our Church, told me he had the 
 greatest trouble to keep his son from falling into 
 infidelity, though he was naturally inclined to 
 piety. He said that he had him educated at one 
 of the best colleges in the country, and that he 
 felt surprised at the fact that so many of the 
 young men educated there had become infidels. 
 '' I cannot," he said, '' account for this, otherwise 
 
 *i 
 
Public School Education. 387 
 
 than by presuming that the religious training. there 
 is not solid enough ; tliat the heathen world is too 
 much read and studied ; that principles somewhat 
 too lax are in vogue ; that the truths of our reli- 
 gion are taught too superficially ; that the princi- 
 ples which underlie the dogmas are not sufficiently 
 explained, inculcated, and impressed upon the 
 minds of the young men, and that their educators 
 fail in giving them a correct idea of the spirit and 
 essence of our religion, which is based on Divine 
 revelation, and invested in a body divinely com- 
 missioned to teach all men, authoritatively, and 
 infallibly, all its sacred and immutable truths — 
 truths which we are consequently bound in con- 
 science to receive without hesitation. 
 
 *' Now what I have said of certain colleges 
 applies also, unhappily, to many of our female 
 academies ; they are by no means what they should 
 be, according to the spirit of the Church ; they 
 conform too much to the spirit of the world ; they 
 have too many human considerations ; they make 
 too many allowances for Protestant pupils at the 
 expense of the Catholic spirit and training of our 
 young Catholic ladies ; they yield too much to the 
 spirit of the age; in a word, they attend more 
 
388 Public School Education. 
 
 to the intellectual than to the spiritual culture of 
 their pupils. 
 
 *'But what is even more surprising than all this 
 is, that some of our Catholic clergy, and among 
 them some even of those who should be first and 
 foremost in fighting for sound religious principles, 
 and seeing that our youth are carefully brought 
 up in them, are too much inclined to yield to the 
 godless spirit of the age — to the so-called liberal 
 views on Catholic education, which have been 
 clearly and solemnly condemned by the Holy See. 
 They tell us poor people in the world, that, if 
 we are careless in bringing up our children as 
 good Catholics, we are worse than heathens, and 
 have denied our faith ! that, if our children are 
 lost through our neglect, we also shall be lost. I 
 would like to know whether God will show Him- 
 self more merciful to those of our clergy who 
 take so little interest in the religious instruction 
 of our youth ; who make little or no exertions 
 to establish Catholic schools, where we could have 
 our children properly educated ; who, when they 
 condescend to instruct them, do so in bombastic 
 language, in scholastic terms which the poor 
 children cannot understand, taking no pains to 
 
Public School Education. 389 
 
 give their instructions in plain words, and in a 
 manner attractive for children. 
 
 "As the pastor is, so is the flock. We enjoy 
 full religious liberty in our country. All we need 
 is good, courageous pastors — standard-bearers 
 in the cause of God and the people. We would 
 be only too happy to follow them, and to sup- 
 port and encourage them by every means in our 
 power. What an immense amount of good could 
 thus be achieved in a short time ! Our religion 
 never loses anything of its efficacy upon the 
 minds and hearts of men ; it can only lose in 
 as far as it is not brought to bear upon them. 
 What is most wanted is not argument, but 
 instruction and explanation. 
 
 ** I can hardly account for this want of zeal 
 for true Catholic education in so many of our 
 clergy, who are otherwise models of every 
 virtue, than by supposing the fact that their 
 ecclesiastical training must have been deficient 
 in many respects, or that they must have spent 
 their youth in our godless Public Schools, 
 where they were never thoroughly imbued with 
 the true spirit of the Catholic Church— the 
 spirit of God. 
 
390 Public School Education. 
 
 " 1 have quietly, for some time, studied, as far as 
 I was able, the prevailing spirit of our people ; 
 noted the remarks and efforts of a few eccle- 
 siastics, laics, and Catholic periodicals, (and, 
 alas ! how very few) made in behalf of the sacred 
 obligation of education, and endeavored to com- 
 pare the results with the efforts, and the ob- 
 servation made is sadly disheartening. 
 
 " Examine the Catholic almanacs, the census of 
 the various States, or those of the United States, 
 and ascertain, first, the number of Catholics in 
 the country ; second, the number of those betv/een 
 the ages of six and tvv^enty-one years ; then divide 
 this last number by the number of Catholic schools, 
 including colleges, academies, convents, parochial 
 and private schools, and the quotient will be v/hat ? 
 rndifference to Catholic education ! In other words, 
 this simple operation in vulgar arithmetic demon- 
 strates that in no country claiming to be enlight- 
 ened can be found thirteen millions of Catholics 
 with such an inadequate number of schools as we 
 have, or are likely to have, if a policy widely differ- 
 ent from that which prevails at present be not early 
 inaugurated and steadily pursued. It is, indeed, 
 true — and I willingly, cheerfully admit the fact 
 
Public School Ediication. 391 
 
 • — that most of our priests, and nearly all our 
 bishops, are exerting themselves zealously, stren- 
 uously, and with marked success, in the cause 
 of education. But not all the priests ; not all the 
 bishops* are enlisted in the cause ; nor are all in 
 positive sympathy with it. All may be, perhaps 
 are, agreed in believing that Catholic education is 
 necessary; but all ai^e not agreed as to the neces- 
 sity of Catholic schools, in which it may be secured. 
 Unanimity exists to the end^ but not as to the 
 means to that end. And this lack or absence of 
 unanimity, especially among those whose peculiar 
 province it is to shape and direct Catholic senti- 
 ment, has produced, and continues to produce, 
 the most injurious consequences. 
 
 " Many of the clergy are 7iot opposed to the Pub- 
 lic Schools, nor do they feel reluctant to publicly 
 make known the ''faith which is in them," when 
 an opportunity presents itself. Many are opposed 
 to these schools, but theirs is a negative oppo- 
 sition ; that is, they are not in favor of them. 
 They believe that Catholic schools are better and 
 safer, but they do not consider it a duty incumbent 
 on themselves to undertake the labor and trouble 
 inseparable from the establishment and direction 
 
392 Public School Education. 
 
 of parochial schools. These reverend gentlemen 
 are simply neutrals ; that is, if men may, or can, 
 be 7ie7iti^al on such a subject. 
 
 "Thought is free, and it may, perhaps, be im- 
 possible to have entire unanimity in matters of 
 opinion only; but if one of the ends sought to 
 be attained by the Church be the securing to each 
 child a Catholic education, it is very evident that 
 the establishment of schools should not be left 
 to the discretion or whim of the several pastors. 
 Upon subjects far less important than that of 
 schools, the statutes in many dioceses are clear, 
 explicit, binding. Is there any reason for their 
 silence on the subject of education 1 Our bishops 
 have not only the power, but the will, to enforce 
 such matters of discipline as they deem necessary. 
 This granted — because too clear to be denied — 
 does it not follow that the establishment of schools 
 may be made obligatory upon pastors } Let dis- 
 cipline be made uniform, and we will not witness 
 such an anomalous condition of things as exists at 
 present. Duties are never in collision ; obliga- 
 tions never clash. There is but one right thing 
 to be done, but one right cause to pursue, all 
 things considered ; and whatever is in conflict 
 
Public School Education. 393 
 
 with this cannot be a duty, whatever may seem 
 to be its claim. In some parts of this country, 
 the Sacraments are refused to those who decHne 
 to have their children attend Catholic schools 
 Vx^here such are convenient ; but there is not, so 
 far as I am informed, in those parts, any rule mak- 
 ing it obligatory upon pastors to establish such 
 schools. In other sections, to withhold the Sacra- 
 ments for such a cause is unthought of. The con- 
 sequence is that many Catholics are at a loss to 
 understand why it is that an act which subjects 
 them to such severe punishment in one diocese 
 should in another not even call forth a mild reproof 
 • — pass unnoticed. In actions indifferent in them- 
 selves, it -may be wise, "when in Rome, to do as 
 the Romans do;" but where principle is involved 
 such an easy adaptability cannot be encouraged. 
 
 "In this laxity cf discipline, and in this want 
 of uniformity, in this wide difference of opinion 
 among those who give direction to Catholic senti- 
 ment, and who speak, as it were ex cathedra, may 
 be found some of the causes for the indifference 
 existing among our people on the question of 
 Catholic education. 
 
 " But it is so convenient to allow things to go on 
 
394 Public ScJlggI Education. 
 
 in the old way, and so hard to establish anything 
 new. Yet a thing which, in the great struggle 
 between the Church and Antichrist, is one of the 
 most powerful means of victory, is really worth 
 the highest sacrifice. Indeed, the establishment 
 of thorough Catholic schools is the most impor- 
 tant step that can be taken by our clergy to solve 
 certain social questions, and which can be solved 
 only on Catholic principles. The greatest social 
 danger of the age, is the dechristianization and 
 demoralization of the rising generation. This 
 dechristianization and demoralization are, to a 
 great "extent, the cause of the wretchedness of 
 society, and make that wretchedness almost in- 
 curable. What enormous dimensions has this 
 evil assumed under the present godless system of 
 education in the Public Schools ! But even the 
 evils resulting from this system might, to a great 
 extent be healed, if the clergy labor, with the 
 zeal and fire of apostolic times, to have good 
 schools, and imbue our children therein with 
 thorough Christian knowledge, with fervent piety 
 and earnest devotion. Oh ! if the children of 
 light were only as wise as the children of the 
 the world, we would witness wonders. It is true 
 
PuMic School Education. 3(^5 
 
 that evil makes its way in this world better than 
 goodness does ; but it is also true that goodness 
 does not prosper, because those who represent it 
 take the matter too lightly, or do not go about it 
 as they should. More Is often done for the worst 
 cause than men are willing to do or to sacrifice 
 for the best. A great deal has of late years been 
 done for the establishment and maintenance of 
 Catholic schools. Let us sincerely hope that a 
 great deal more will be done, and more univer- 
 sally : and need requires us not only to pray, 
 but to work with all our strength, with inexhaust- 
 ible patience and devotion, for the establishment 
 of Catholic schools, and make, for this noblest 
 of objects, sacrifices not less generous than those 
 made by infidels in behalf of godless education." 
 
 It was thus that the good old gentleman spoke 
 to me. He uttered great truths. His language 
 is that of all good Catholics in the country. I 
 have often heard it. It is no exaggeration to 
 assert that the salvation of those of our clergy 
 who have charge of congregations depends, in 
 a great measure, on the solicitude w^th which 
 they promote the thorough Catholic education of 
 those children who are confided to their car^. 
 
39^ Public School Education. 
 
 "Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the Word of 
 the Lord : Thus saith the Lord God : Behold 
 I Myself come upon the shepherds, I will re- 
 quire My flock at their hand." — (Ezek. xxxiv. 
 
 9, 10.) 
 
 If our Lord will require His flock at the hands 
 of their pastors, He will undoubtedly require from 
 them a stricter account of that part of his flock 
 for which He has always shown a particular 
 predilection '^ that is, for children. It was to 
 children that He gave the special honor of being 
 the first to shed their blood for His name's sake. 
 He has given them to us as a model of humility, 
 which we should imitate: "Unless you become 
 like little children, you shall not enter the king- 
 dom of heaven." He wishes that every one 
 should hold them in great honor : " See that you 
 despise not one of these little ones." Why not } 
 " For I say to you, that their angels always 
 see the face of My Father who is in heaven." — 
 (Matt, xviij. lO.) 
 
 He wishes every one to be on his guard, lest 
 he should scandalize a little child: "It were 
 better for hjiB that a mill-stone were put about 
 his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he 
 
Ptiblic School Education. 397 
 
 should scandalize one of these little ones." — 
 (Matt, xviii. 6.) 
 
 He says that the love, attention, and respect 
 paid to a child, is paid to Himself. ''And Jesus 
 took a child and said to them : Whosoever shall 
 receive this child, in My nam.e, receiveth me." — 
 (Luke ix. 48.) 
 
 He rebuked those who tried to prevent little 
 children from being presented to Him, that He 
 might bless them : '' And they brought to Him 
 young children, that he might touch them. And 
 the disciples rebuked those who brought them ; 
 whom, when Jesus saw, He was much displeased, 
 and saith to them : Suffer the little ones to 
 come unto Me, and forbid them not : for of 
 such is the kingdom of God. Amen I say to 
 you, whosoever shall not receive the kingdom 
 of God as a little child, shall not enter into 
 it. And embracing them, and laying His 
 hands upon them, He blessed them." — (Matt. x. 
 13-16.) 
 
 The motives, then, that should induce every 
 priest to devote himself zealously to the spiritual 
 welfare of youth, are : First, the great inter- 
 est which Jesus Christ takes in children ; and 
 
398 Publir. School Education. 
 
 second, the more abundant fruits reaped from the 
 care bescovved upon the young. 
 
 The Son of God came into the world to redeem 
 all who were lost. But do children profit by 
 His abundant reception 1 Do they draw from 
 the source of graces that are open to all "i Will 
 they be marked with the seal of Divine Adop- 
 tion, and be nourished with His own Flesh in the 
 Sacrament of His love } Will they be counted, in 
 the course of their career, among the number of 
 His faithful disciples, or among the enemies of 
 His law } Will they one day be admitted into 
 His kingdom } Will they be excluded } Is it hea- 
 ven or hell that will be their lot for all eternity t 
 It is we priests, and almost we only, that are ex- 
 pected to solve these problems. Children are the 
 noblest portion of the flock that is confided to our 
 care. Their fate is in our hands. If our zeal is 
 not active in their salvation, Jesus will lose, in 
 them, the fruit of His sufferings and death. How 
 many are deprived forever of the sight and pos- 
 session of God, because they have not received a 
 eood Catholic education. Who is to blame t Has 
 the pastor sufficiently instructed, warned, and 
 watched over them } How many lose their hap- 
 
Pitblic School Education. 399 
 
 tismal innocence almost as soon as they are ca- 
 pable of losing it, grow up in vicious habits, grow 
 old in sin, and die impenitent at last, because they 
 Yv^ere neglected in early youth, were not subjected 
 to the amiable yoke of virtue ! ** Bonum est viro^ 
 cum portaverlt juguni ab adolescentia siiar — 
 (Thren. iii. 27.) If the first years of life are pure, 
 they often sanctify all the after life ; but if the 
 roots of the tree are rotten and dead, the branches 
 v/ill not be more healthy. *' Adolescentes, cuui 
 scincl a malitia filer int occupati, quasi incaptivita- 
 tem essent adducti, quoquo diabolus jusserit eimt!^ 
 — (S. Chrys. Hom. 19 in Gen.) Education is the 
 mould in which a man's moral, intellectual, and 
 religious character is formed. Man will become, 
 in his old age, what education made him in his 
 youth. ''^ Adolescens juxta viam suam, etiam cum 
 • senuerit, non recedet ab ea^ — (Prov. xxii. 6.) All 
 is a snare and seduction for youth. If the fear 
 of God, the horror of evil, the maxims of religion, 
 are not profoundly engraven in the soul, what is 
 to protect young people from their passions } 
 What can be expected of a young man who has 
 never heard of the happiness of virtue, the hopes 
 of the future life, and the blessings or the woes 
 
400 Public School Edtication. 
 
 of eternity ? Now, who will give the Christian 
 education, if not the pastor ? Can we rely on the 
 parents ? on Sunday-school teachers ? Oh, priests ! 
 we are almost the only resource of these poor 
 children. Can we, knowing, as we do, how much 
 Jesus Christ loves them, can we, I say, resign 
 ourselves to leaving them in their misery ? *' The 
 kings of the earth have their favorites," said St. 
 Augustine. The favorites of Jesus Christ are in- 
 nocent souls. What is more innocent than the 
 heart of a child whom baptism has purified from 
 original stain, and who has not, as yet, contracted 
 the stain of actual sin } This heart is the sanctu- 
 ary of the Holy Ghost. Who can tell with what 
 delight He makes of it His abode } DelicicB mecs 
 esse cttni filiis honiiniim. Look at the mothers 
 who penetrated the crowd that surrounded the 
 Saviour, in order to beg Him to bless their chil- 
 dren. . . . They are at first repulsed ; but soon 
 after, what is their joy when they hear the good 
 Master approve their desires, and justify v/hat a 
 zeal, little enlightened, taxed with indiscretion ! 
 Ah ! let us understand the desires of the Son of 
 God. " Suffer," says He to us, ''suffer little chil- 
 dren to come to me." What ! You banish those 
 
Public School Education. 401 
 
 who are dearest to Me ? They who resemble 
 them belong to the kingdom of heaven. If you 
 love Me, take care of My sheep, but neglect not 
 My lambs. Pasce agnos meos. Despise not one of 
 My little ones. " Videte 7ie contemnatis nnuin ex 
 his pusillis!' — (Matt, xviii. 10.) I regard as done 
 to Myself, all that is done to them. *' Qui suscep- 
 erit umnn parvidmn talevi, in nomine meo, ifie 
 siiscipitr — (Ibid. 5.) O Saviour of the world! 
 the desire to be beloved by Thee, and to prove 
 my love for Thee, urges me to devote m.yself 
 to the Catholic education of our children. 
 
 How great and consoling are not the fruits of 
 zeal, when it has youth for its object ! The good 
 pastor never despairs of the salvation of his sheep, 
 whatever may be their wanderings ; he knows the 
 power of grace, and the infinite mercy of the Lord. 
 But what difficulties does he not encounter when 
 he undertakes to bring back to God persons ad- 
 vanced in age ! Children, on the contrary, oppose 
 but one obstacle to his zeal — levity. All he 
 needs with them is patience. Their souls are like 
 new earth, which waits only culture to produce a 
 quadruple. They are flexible plants, which take 
 the form and direction given to them. Tliei? 
 
402 Public School Education. 
 
 hearts, pure from criminal affections, are suscepti- 
 ble of happy impressions and tendencies. They 
 believe in authority. A religious instinct leads 
 them to the priest. They adopt with confidence 
 the faith and the sentiments of those who instruct 
 them. Oh, how easy to soften that age, in speak- 
 ing of a God Who has made Himself a child, and 
 Who died for us ! to awaken the fear of the Lord, 
 com.passion for those w^ho suffer, gratitude, divine 
 love, in souls predisposed, by the grace of baptism, 
 to ail the Christian virtues ! Ask the most zeal- 
 ous pastors, and all v/ill tell you that no part of 
 their .ministry is more consoling than that which 
 is exercised for youth, because the fruits are in- 
 comparably more abundant. Although all my 
 efforts for the sanctification of an old man, ever 
 unfaithful to his duties, should be crowned w^ith 
 success, they could not help his long life being 
 frightfully void of merits, and a permanent revolt 
 against heaven. But if there be a child in ques- 
 tion, miy zeal sanctifies his whole life ; I deposit 
 in his soul the germ of all the good that he will 
 do, and I shall participate in all the good works 
 with vv^hich his career will be filled. All believers 
 have come out of one single Abraham. From 
 
Public School Education. 403 
 
 one child, well brought up, a whole generation of 
 true Christians can proceed. In this little flock 
 that surrounds me, God sees, perhaps, elect souls 
 on whom His Providence has formed great de- 
 signs — pious instructors, holy priests, who will 
 carry far the knowledge of His name, and aid 
 Him in saving millions of souls. In what aston- 
 ishment would the first catechists of a St. Vincent 
 de Paul, of a Francis Xavier, be thrown, had 
 they been told Avhat Avould become of those chil- 
 dren, and what they would one day accomplish ! 
 But even supposing that all-those confided to me 
 follow the common vvay, I have in them the surest 
 means of renewing my parish. To-day they re- 
 ceive the movement, in fifteen years they will give 
 it. They will transmit good principles, happy 
 inclinations to their own children, who will trans- 
 mit them in their turn. Behold, it is thus that 
 holy traditions are established, and a chain of solid 
 virtues perpetuated ; ages will reap what I have 
 sown in a few days. It is by these considerations 
 that the greatest saints, and the finest geniuses of 
 Christianity, became so much attached to the edu- 
 cation of youth. St. Jerome, St. Gregory, Pope, 
 St. Augustine, St Vincent Ferrer, St. Charle? 
 
404 Public School Education. 
 
 Borromeo, St. Francis de Sales, St. Joseph Cal- 
 asanctius, Gerson, Bellarmin, Bossuet, Fenelon, 
 M. Olier, etc., believed they could never better 
 employ their time and talents than in consecra- 
 ting them to the education of the young. " It is 
 considered honorable and useful to educate the 
 son of a monarch, presumptive heir to his crown. 
 . . But the child that I form to virtue, is he not 
 the child of God, inheritor of the kingdom of 
 heaven.^" — (Gerson.) "Believe me," said St. 
 Francis de Sales, "the angels of little children 
 love those with a particular love who bring them 
 up in the fear of God, and who plant in their 
 tender souls holy devotion." Have we always 
 comprehended all the good that we can do to 
 children by our humble functions } 
 
 But if we wish for the end, we must also wish 
 for the means — for Catholic schools. They are 
 the nurseries of the Church, as novitiates are the 
 nurseries of religious orders. The chief pastoral 
 work of the Church is to be done in the school. 
 The school must be the chief solicitude of the 
 priest. He must consider no trouble too great, 
 ro sacrifice of time and convenience too much, in 
 order to secure good attendance and efficiency in 
 
Public School Education. 405 
 
 the school. Neither sick calls, nor any other 
 ecclesiastical duties, should be allowed to inter- 
 fere with the schooJ He must be the life and 
 character of the school, and it is principally 
 he who must administer correction. The autho- 
 rity of the priest, his interest in the school, 
 and his relation towards the parents, are far 
 more persuasive and effectual as corrections, than 
 scoldings and penances inflicted by the master 
 and mistress. 
 
 It seems to me that we cannot insist too much 
 upon the vital importance of the Catholic school. 
 A priest's time is never better employed than 
 when three or four hours' of it are daily spent in 
 school — and that so regularly, that his presence 
 in the school is looked for alike by teachers, chil- 
 dren, and parents — and when he then occupies 
 another portion of his^day in looking after the 
 defaulters, and in talking with parents over the 
 school duties, and the future prospects of their 
 children. Thus the parents feel that in sending 
 their children to be educated there, they are not 
 turning them over to a number of paid teachers, 
 nor even to Brothers and Sisters, but to the 
 clergy themselves, for their education. This per- 
 
4o6 Public School Education, 
 
 sonal interest and solicitude of the priest reacts 
 upon the parents as v/ell as upon the children. 
 
 A pastor, then, wishing to secure the salvation 
 of the best part of the flock of Jesus Christ, must 
 do all in his power to establish good Catholic 
 schools, and oblige parents to send their children 
 to them, and not to Public Schools — to the grave 
 of Catholicity. It is t/ieii, also, and not till then, 
 that we shall see more young people called to the 
 priesthood, and to such religious Orders as devote 
 themselves especially to the education of youth. 
 In Europe, the bishops and priests, together with 
 the laity, fight for the liberty of educating the 
 children according to Catholic principles and 
 customs. In this country, our religious liberty is 
 as great as it possibly can be. Now, not to profit 
 by this liberty, is for the shepherds of the flock 
 of Jesus Christ to incur the greatest guilt ; it is 
 to be like that ungodly Bishop of Burgos, who, 
 on being told by Las Casas that seven thousand 
 children had perished in three months, said : 
 "Look you, what a queer fool! what is this to 
 Tie, and what is that to the king } " To which 
 Las Casas replied: "Is it nothing to your Lord- 
 ship that all these souls should perish 1 Oh, 
 
Public School Education. 407 
 
 great and Eternal God ! And to whom, then, is 
 it of any concern ? " — (Life of Las Casas, by Arthur 
 Helps.) 
 
 To be destitute of ardent zeal for the spiritual 
 welfare of children, is to see, with indifferent 
 eyes, the Blood of Jesus Christ trodden under 
 foot ; it is to see the image and likeness of God 
 lie in the miire, and not care for it ; it is to de- 
 spise the Blessed Trinity ; the Father, who created 
 them ; the Son, who redeemed them ; the Holy 
 Ghost, who sanctified them ; it is to belong to 
 that class of shepherds, of whom the Lord com- 
 manded Ezekiel to prophesy as follows : **Son of 
 man, prophesy concerning the shepherds of Israel : 
 prophesy and say to the shepherds : Thus saith 
 the Lord God : Woe to the shepherds of Israel . . . 
 My flock you did not feed. The weak you have 
 not strengthened ; and that which was sick, you 
 have not healed : that which was broken, you 
 have not bound up ; and that which was driven 
 away, you have not brought again ; neither have 
 you sought that which was lost : . . . and My sheep 
 were scattered, because there was no shepherd : 
 and they became the prey of all the beasts of 
 the field, and were scattered. My sheep have 
 
408 Public School Education. 
 
 wandered in every mountain, and in every high 
 hili : and there was none, I say, that sought 
 them. Therefore, ye shepherds, hear the word 
 of the Lord : Behold, I Myself come upon the 
 shepherds. I will require My flock at their hands." 
 — (Ezek. xxxlv. 2-IO.) To be destitute of this 
 zeal for the Catholic education of our children, 
 is to hide the five talents which the Lord has 
 given us, instead of gaining other five talents. 
 Surely the Lord will say: ''And the unprofitable 
 servant cast ye out into the exterior darkness. 
 There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth." 
 — (Matt. XXV. 30.) 
 
 What a shame for pastors of souls to know 
 that the devil, in alliance with the wicked, is at 
 work, day and night, for the ruin and destruction 
 of youth, and to be so little concerned about 
 their eternal loss ; just as if it was not true what 
 the holy Fathers say, that the salvation of one 
 soul is worth more than the whole visible world ! 
 Since when is it, then, that the price of the souls 
 of little children has been lessened } Ah, as 
 long as the price of the Blood of Jesus Christ 
 remains of an infinite value, so long the price of 
 souls will remain the same also ! Heaven and 
 
Public School Education. 409 
 
 earth will pass away, but this truth will not. 
 
 The devil knows and understands it but too 
 
 well. Oh ! how he delights in a priest who is 
 
 called, by Jesus Christ, ''the hireling, because 
 
 he has no care for the sheep, and who seeth 
 
 the wolf coming and leaveth the sheep and 
 
 flieth."— (John x. 12.) 
 
 On the Day of Judgment, such a priest will be 
 
 confounded by that poor man of whom we read, 
 
 in the life of St. Francis de Sales, as follows : 
 
 One day, this holy and zealous pastor, on a visit 
 
 of his diocese, had reached the top of one of 
 
 those dreadful mountains, overwhelmed with fa- 
 
 ' tigue and cold, his hands and feet completely 
 
 benumbed, in order to visit a single parish in 
 
 that dreary situation ; while he was viewing, with 
 
 astonishment, those immense blocks of ice of an 
 
 an uncommon thickness, the inhabitants, who had 
 
 approached to meet him, related that some days 
 
 before a shepherd, running after a strayed sheep, 
 
 had fallen into one of these tremendous precipices. 
 
 They added that his fate would never have been 
 
 known if his companion, who was in search of 
 
 him, had not discovered his hat on the edge of 
 
 the precipice. The poor man, therefore, im- 
 
 18 
 
410 Public School Educatio7t. 
 
 agined that the shepherd might be still relieved, 
 or, if he should have perished, that he might be 
 honored with a Christian burial. 
 
 With this view he descended, by the means of 
 ropes, this icy precipice, whence he was drawn 
 up, pierced through with cold, and holding in his 
 arms his companion, who was dead, and almost 
 frozen into a block of ice, Francis, hearing this 
 account, turned to his attendants, who were dis- 
 heartened with the extreme fatigues which they 
 had every day to encounter, and availing himself 
 of this circumstance to encourage them, he said : 
 **Some persons imagine that we do too much, and 
 we certainly do far less than these poor people. 
 You have heard in what manner one has lost his 
 life in an attempt to find a strayed animal ; and 
 how another has exposed himself to the danger 
 of perishing, in order to procure for his friend a 
 burial, which, under these circumstances, might 
 ''^ave been dispensed with. These examples 
 vfpeak to us in forcible language ; by this charity 
 we are confounded, we who perform much less 
 for the salvation of souls intrusted to our care, 
 than those poor people do for the security of ani- 
 mals confided to their charge." Then the holy 
 
Public School Education, 411 
 
 Prelate heaved a deep sigh, saying : ** My God, 
 what a beautiful lesson for bishops and pastors ! 
 This poor shepherd has sacrificed his life to save 
 a strayed sheep, and I, alas ! have so little zeal 
 for the salvation of souls. The least obstacle 
 suffices to deter me, and make me calculate my 
 every step and trouble. Great God, give me 
 true zeal, and the genuine spirit of a good shep- 
 herd ! Ah, how many shepherds of souls will 
 not this herdsman judge ! " Alas ! how just and 
 how true is this remark. If we saw our very 
 enemies surrounded by fire, we would think of 
 means to rescue them from the danger ; and now 
 we see thousands of little children, redeemed at 
 the price of the blood of Jesus Christ, on the 
 point of losing their faith, and with it their 
 souls ; and shall we be less concerned and less 
 active for these images and likenesses of God 
 than for their frames, their bodies } 
 
 We hear a little child weeping, and we at once 
 try to console it ; we hear a little dog whining at 
 the door, and we open it ; a poor beggar asks for 
 a piece of bread, and we give it ; and we hear the 
 Mother of our Catholic children — the Catholic 
 Church — cry in lamentable accents: "Let my 
 
412 Public School Education. 
 
 little ones have the bread of life — a good Chris- 
 tian education" — and we do not heed her voice. 
 We hear Jesus Christ cry, '* Suffer the little ones 
 to come unto Me," by means of a Catholic edu- 
 cation ; we hear him say: ''Woe to him who 
 scandalizes a little child" — who makes it lose 
 his innocence — his faith — his soul, by sending it to 
 godless schools ; we see him weep over Jerusa- 
 lem, over the loss of so many Catholic children, 
 and we hear Him say: "Weep not over me, but 
 for yo2ir children ;" and neither His voice nor His 
 tears make any impression. We say with the 
 man in the Gospel, "Trouble me not, the door 
 (of our heart) is now shut, I cannot rise and give 
 thee." — -(Luke xi.) If an ^ss, says our Lord, 
 fall into a pit, you will pull him out even on the 
 Sabbath day ; and an innocent soul, nay, thou- 
 sands of innocent children, fall away from Me and 
 pass over to the army of the apostate angels, and 
 become My and your adversaries, and you do 
 not care. Oh, what a great cruelty, what hardness 
 of heart, nay, what great impiety! If we were 
 blind, we should not have sin ; but as Jesus 
 Christ has spoken to us on the subject of educa- 
 tion through His Vicar on earth, through so many 
 
Public School Education, 413 
 
 zealous bishops, through sad experience, nay, 
 even through many of those who are outside the 
 Church, we have no excuse for our sin of suffer- 
 ing devihsh wolves to devour our youth in our 
 country. '' My watchmen," says the Lord, "■ are all 
 dumb dogs, not able to bark, seeing vain things, 
 sleeping and loving dreams." — (Isa. Ivi. 10.) 
 Truly the curses and maledictions of all those 
 v/ho led a bad life, and were damned for want of 
 a good Christian education, which we neglected to 
 give them, will come down upon us ! What shall 
 we answer } ^' And he was silent." — (Matt, xxii.) 
 
 Marvelous, indeed, have been God's gracious 
 dealings with this poor land of ours, so very far 
 above what we could have dreamed or hoped for 
 some years ago, that we may say in all truth that 
 the finger of God has touched us. That touch 
 has quickened Catholic life in our land to a 
 wonderful extent ; not, indeed, as yet, with the 
 great exuberance of Catholic European countries, 
 but, nevertheless, with almost exulting gladness ; 
 for to-day there are few, indeed, of our cities 
 and towns in which at least the pulse of Catholic 
 life does not beat strongly. 
 
 But why have these great things been done fot 
 
414 Public School Edtication. 
 
 us ? Why has our Catholic life been increased and 
 strengthened so wonderfully, except to win more 
 souls to Christ, to bring more of the American 
 people into closer union with God ? If this be 
 so, then we must not leave our Lord to work alone ; 
 we must be fellow-workers with Him, by helping 
 forward the growth of holiness, the progress of 
 the spiritual life, tfie poverty of the Cross, the 
 spreading of His Spirit in opposition to the 
 formal and self-indulgent spirit of the age, and 
 this by every means in our power ; and, above all, 
 by multiplying amongst us Catholic schools and 
 institutions. What the future may have in store 
 for the Church in America, we cannot tell; whether, 
 when more of God's Spirit has been poured out 
 upon us, our sons and our daughters shall proph- 
 esy, and our young men shall see visions, and our 
 old men shall dream dreams, as in the days of 
 old ; but of this we may be sure, that in exact 
 proportion as our clergy exert that mighty en- 
 ergy which springs from the living faith that 
 overcomes the world, in order to leaven the mass 
 of the American people, and to build up, through- 
 out the length and breadth of the land, temples 
 and schools to God's holy name, and altars to His 
 
Public School Education. 415 
 
 honor, will be the manifestation of the kingdom 
 of God with power and majesty in the midst 
 of this American land, and the grasp of God's 
 Church upon the hearts and minds of this Amer- 
 ican people ! 
 
 I have now only to add that I submit this, and 
 whatever else I have written, to the better judg- 
 ment of our Bishops, but especially to the Holy 
 See, anxiously desirous to think nothing, to say 
 nothing, to teach nothing but what is approved 
 of by those to whom the sacred deposit of Faith 
 has been committed — those who wat^h over 
 us as being to render an account to God for our 
 souls. 
 
 Now, should the Prelates of the Church deem 
 this publication ever so little calculated to pro- 
 mote the great cause for which it has been written, 
 the compiler will believe himself amply rewarded 
 for his labor, and he will feel extremely grateful 
 if they encourage its circulation by giving it their 
 special approbation and recommendation. 
 
Father Michael Miiller's Books, 
 
 FOE SALE BT 
 
 D. & J. SADLIER & CO., 
 
 PUBLIC SCHOOL EDUCATION. 
 
 A New and Revised Edition, i vol. i2M0., 
 Cloth, Extra. Price, $1.50. 
 
 From " BrowRsow^s Revieio,'" Jan. 1875. 
 
 •' The work is valuable for Catholics, as it impresses upon them the neces- 
 sity of improving the character and increasing the number of our Parochial 
 Schools, in which our children shall receive a better secular education than 
 is yiven in the public schools, combined with thoi'ough instruction in the 
 principles and practice of religion. It will have little or no influence on our 
 non-Catholic countrymen. We have never believed that It would be possible 
 to induce them either to divide the public schools pro rata between Catholics 
 and Protestants, or to abandon State Schools, and leave the schools, as they 
 do reli|,'ion, to the voluntary principle. In fact, it is only Catholics that 
 would profit by the division of the schools, or the adoption of the denomi- 
 national system; for non-Catholics Veally have no religion to teach in connec- 
 tion with secular instruction. What they call their religion, which is only a 
 disguised secularism, is amply provided for by the secular press, the in- 
 stincts of nature, and the anti-Catholic public sentiment of the country. 
 They have nothing to gain by the change ; and why should they eflfect it only 
 in the interest of Catholics, when their ruling passion is hatred of Catholicity ? 
 
 The work is written in a free and energetic tone, and in an earnest and 
 alfectiouate spirit, and well nigh exhausts the subject. It says all that need 
 be said, says the right thing, and says it well and in the right way." 
 
 Extracts from Letters. 
 
 Episcopal Residence, Alton, IU., July 29, 1872. 
 Rev. Michael Muller, CSS.R. 
 
 Rev. Dear Sir. — I have received a copy of your excellent work, " Public 
 School Education," for which please accept my most sincere thanks. This 
 booic, if universally read, must be productive of much good. I am, Rev. dear 
 sir, your obedient servant in Christ, t f*. J. Paltes, Bishop, 
 
Cottage, Monday, July 22, 1872. 
 
 Deae Fathek.— As to the book, " Public School Education,'' I am so en. 
 tranced with it I can't lay it down. It is most capital. I shall buy up copies 
 and circulate them among those outrageous politicians. It is your best book, 
 best written, and contains a world of wisdom, and a right view of things, that 
 people in general have not the most remote idea of. Just the thing that is 
 wanted. May God reward you by opening the eyes of these people to a 
 correct view of these things. Yours, in great haste. L M. C. 
 
 St. Paul., Minn., July 5, 1872. 
 Eev. Michael MuLiiEK, C.SS.E. 
 
 Rev. and Dear Fathek. — I have just finished reading your admirable work 
 on "Public School Education," and, though completely unknown to you, I 
 cannot refrain from addressing you to thank you cordially for the grand 
 woi-k you have accomplished. Your book is so well-timed, its doctrine so 
 correct and precise, the arguments you employ so cogent, that I am confident 
 it will, under God's Providence, do a great deal of good. May your book be" 
 found especially in the hands of every priest in the land ! 
 
 Catholic education has been the dream, the great labor in my ministerial 
 life ; hence the joy with which I have welcomed your book. 
 
 You will please excuse my liberty in writing to you, and receive my-hearty 
 wishes that God may leave you "■muUos annos'^ to labor for His glory. 
 Very respectfully, 
 
 JOHN IRELAND, Pastor of Cathedral. 
 
 The Blessed Eucharist our Greatest 
 Treasure. Price, $1.50. 
 
 Letter from ArcKbish<yp Spalding. 
 
 ♦' We have read with much pleasure and with great edification this valu- 
 able woik, composed by one of our Redemptorist Fathers in Baltimore. 
 We have found the matter solid, well digested, and instructive, and the 
 style simple, earnest, aud full of unction. The examples are, in general, 
 fippropriately selected as illustrations of the text ; and many of them are 
 ysrj' edifying, and even touching. These are, of course, to be received, 
 according to the author's timely protest in the beginning, with the wise 
 reserve expressly ordered by the Church in regard to such matters, in the 
 v/ell known Bull of Urban VIII.; but. with this necessary precaution, such 
 legend^ ar^ profitable unto edification, as the way of teaching by example 
 is much nqiore copapendipus, as well as much more impressive, than that by 
 ^•prd or writing, It is refreshing to find, in this cold utilitarian age, a work 
 |sgued frpm the press P.Q fuU of Catholic life, aud so glowing with the fire 
 fil^ Pat^pljc lovp. Believing that its extensive circulation and diligent 
 
perusal will be promotive of piety, aud will be useful to all classes, both 
 withiu and without the Church, we earnestly recommend the work to the 
 faithful people under our charge. 
 
 " MARTIN JOHN SPALDING, Archbishop of BallimOre. 
 *' Baltimore, Feast of St. Francis de Sales, 1868." 
 
 Letter JroiJh Bishop Luers. 
 •' Ekv. and Deak Sie :— ' The Blessed Eucharist,' of which you have kindly 
 sent me a copy, is truly a charming work. It should be iu every Catholic 
 family Yours truly, in Christ, 
 
 "J. H. LUEES, Bishop of Fort Wayne. 
 Fort Wayne, January 23, 1S68." 
 
 From the ^^ Banner of the South," Augusta, Georgia. 
 " We have read this beautiful book ; we have tasted the sweetness of its 
 thoughts, and we are reading it again. There is a humility about its style 
 so like His humility who dAvells with us in the Holy Sacrament ; deep 
 thoughts in plain words — doctrinal sublimities in language so simple, that 
 a child, without effort, may understand. It is indeed a book of piety, and it 
 will fill many a heart with love for the Great Mystery of the Altar. 
 
 " Eev. father EYAN, of Augusta, Ga.'^ 
 
 Letter to the Editors of the ^^ Baltimore Mirror.'" 
 " Messrs. Editors of the Balimore Mirror : — If you have room in your 
 columns, permit me, through them, to say a word or two about Father 
 Mijller's book, 'The Blessed Eucharist.' But how shall I begin? To say 
 it is great, good, or grand, is not enough. The nearest I can come to ex- 
 pressing what I feel about it, is to say, next to receiving the Blessed 
 Eucharist, is the perusal of this inestimable book. I wish to say to every 
 reajler of the Mirror, buy the book. No matter how great a sinner you are, 
 the hope of speedy relief is pointed out to you here; no matter how weak 
 and discouraged you are, the way to strengthen you is shown here; no 
 matter how dear the privilege is to you of receiving the Blessed Sacrament, 
 it will become doubly dear after reading this book. To the rich I would say, 
 buy two copies and give one to your poor "brother ; his prayers and bless- 
 ings will repay you for the trifling expenditure. To the ladies I would say, 
 spare yourselves a bit of ribbon and buy the book. To the gentlemen, a few 
 less cigars or drinks, and buy the book. Every single page of it is worth the 
 price of the volume. Could dear Father M Her have heard the prayers and 
 seen the tears of a poor old lady who is crippled, and cannot go to church, 
 when it was being read to her this morning, he would be rewarded as I know 
 he wishes to be. To one and all I say, buy the book. 
 
 " CECELIA. 
 ''Hamsbu g, Pa., 18G8." 
 
4 
 
 Prayer the Key of Salvation. Price, $1.50 
 
 Letter from, ArcTibishop Spalding. 
 
 "The Book on Prayer, Key of Salvation, is a collection of beautiful jewels. 
 It is a trulj' admirable work. In point of intrinsic merit, it is superior to ita 
 predecessor — the golden book on the Holy Eucharist — making due allow- 
 ance for the difference of subject. It is replete with interest and solid in- 
 struction, and is specially well adapted for spiritual reading in religious 
 communities and in families. We take much pleasure in recommending to 
 our diocesans this excellent work of Kev. M. Miiller, C.SS.K., which appears 
 in a second revised edition. 
 
 " M. J, SPALDING, Archbishop of Baltimore. 
 
 ^'Baltimore, Ash "Wednesday, 1869." 
 
 Our Lady of Perpetual Help, in the Work 
 OF OUR Redemption and Sanctification. 
 With an Historical Account of the Origin and 
 Effects of the Miraculous Picture. Price, 50 
 cents. 
 
 Letter from James A. McMaster, Editor and Proprietor of "iVe«; York 
 Freeman's Journal." 
 ''Mt Dear Father Muller,— I have read the manuscript you were so 
 kind as to leave with me, on ' Our Lady of Perpetual Help.' 
 
 '' I will say, sincerely, that I think it even more valuable, and more inter- 
 esting than jonr book on the Blessed Eucharist, that has done so much 
 jiood, and is liked so much by pious souls. More than this it cannot be needed 
 to say ; but I will add that, in my poor judgment, at least, it is so desirable 
 to have it speedily published, that I wish the angels may ticJde the lungs of •any 
 one that, beyond what is necessary, delays its production. 
 ' ' Affectionately and humbly yours, 
 
 "JAMES A. McMASTER. 
 " New Yorl; May 19, 1871." 
 
 The Golden Rule ; or, The Book for All. 
 Price, $2.00. 
 
 From the "Boston Pilot," Nov. 26, 1871. 
 "The author of this excellent work is the Rev. Michael Miiller, C.SS.R. 
 —a name deservedly held in great esteem in the Catholic community. Wa 
 shall not praise the author for his eminent qualities, for we do not wish ta 
 
give him pain. But of his work, which we have carefully examined, we 
 must say that it will compare favorably with Rodriguez, Nigfonius, and 
 Cassian. True, it is written for Superiors of Religious Communities, yet it 
 will prove eminently useful to Pastors and Directors of Souls. Father Mill- 
 ler exhibits a knowledge of Religious and Ascetic Economy truly wonderful. 
 We bespeak for this work a wide circulation. It is a book of that enticing 
 class that, once taken up, it will not be laid down until read through, from A 
 to Z. Dry as the subject may appear, it is so handled that the Uiile Dulci 
 must needs be felt by all readers. Again we thank Father Miiller for this new 
 addition he has given to the stock of our American Catholic Literature and 
 profitable readiug. 
 
 "REV. FATHER FINOTTI." 
 
 From the '■'■ New York Freeman^ s Journal." 
 
 •'This book will be very valuable to Superiors of Religious Houses, for 
 whom it is primarilj' intended. But it is the book, also, for a great many 
 others. It is a book for Catholic Pastors of parishes — for they have govern- 
 mental responsibility of souls. It is a book for priests who sit in the Con- 
 fessional — lor these, too, have to deal with all sorts of temperaments and 
 of characters. But it is a book, also, for Catholic parents — for these, by 
 Divine order, have the care and responsibility of the right training of their 
 children." 
 
 From tJie '■'■ PitWburgli Catholic." 
 
 '* This is a work which will be very acceptable to the Superiors of Religious 
 Orders. In a clear and forci])le manner the reverend author has laid before 
 us the awful responsibility, with its trials and consolations, which rests on 
 tlie shoulders of all those who are called to rule and direct the various char- 
 acters that enter the religious state. 
 
 " The art of arts, and the science of sciences, is to rule — to govern men. 
 With this beautiful as well as profound saying of St. Gregory, the rever- 
 end author opens his first chapter. Around it he hangs all the wisdom which 
 many years of study and experience have enabled him to collect. 
 
 "We have every hope that the work will meet with a well-merited recep- 
 tion. It may truly be called the 'Golden Rule,' since it embraces all the 
 duties of Superiors." 
 
 From the ^^ Baltimore Mirror" JSov. 4, 1871. 
 
 " This excellent work, by a talented and respected clergyman of this city, 
 although written principally for the instruction of those who have charge 
 of religious communities, will prove of immense benefit to all in authority, 
 whether clerical or lay ; and while the director of souls will find in it much 
 sduiid advice, the parent, the teacher, will treasure it as a safe guide in the 
 perfoimance of duties too often little understood. If it is hard to learn to 
 obey, still harder is it to learn how to govern. The perusal of ' The Gol- 
 
6 
 
 DEN EuLE ' will do much towards avoiding the misuse of the 'brief anttLo* 
 rity ' with which one is clothed. 
 
 •' The book bears the • Imprimatur ' of the Most Eev. Archbishop of Bal- 
 timore, and its typographical execution does credit to the publishers." 
 
 ■From the '' Neio YorTc Tablet;' Nov. 11, 1871. 
 
 " This is truly a golden book, full of sublime instruction for the govern- 
 ing and the governed, not only in religious communities, for whom it seems 
 specially intended, but amongst Christians in the world. It is a work of the 
 highest importance, and ought to find a place in the library of every religious 
 house." 
 
 Triumph of the Blessed Sacrament ; or, 
 History of Nicola Aubry. Price, 50 cents. 
 
 From the " Boston Pilot:' 
 ••This is a valuable work. Father Miiller is a writer well known to the 
 Catholics : his writings have proved most acceptable for their solidity and 
 practicalness. This is a timely production, when, by an explicable incon- 
 sistency, the agency of spirits is asserted, and their existence denied. The 
 history of Nicola cannot be contradicted ; and page 114 contains the clearest 
 exposition of the nature of Spiritualism (spiritism), and the conclusive 
 proofs of its agency. 
 
 "FATHER FINOTTI." 
 
 From tTie ''New YorTc Tablets 
 •* This little book is full, from beginning to end, of extraordinary and in- 
 tense interest. The narrative contained in the first part of it is one that 
 shows in a remarkable manner the dread power of Our Lord in His Sacra- 
 ment of the Altar, a power which the infernal legions recognize, and before 
 which they tremble. The second part gives a short but deeply interesting 
 account of modern spii-itualism, as the form which divination, sorcery, and 
 devil-worship has assumed in our days. It is written in a simple, agreeable 
 style, that makes it pleasant to read." 
 
 The Religious State. Price, 75 cents. 
 
 FromtTie '' Pittsbtirgh Catholic:* 
 
 "This is an excellent little work— one which should be read by all. It 
 shows the origin of the religious state, and the advantages to be derived by 
 a life solely devoted to the service of God. The many objections that aru 
 frequently put forward against religious orders are answered in a clear and 
 brief manner." 
 
The Catholic Priest. Price, 50 cents. 
 
 From the ''New York Tablet." 
 '* The priest is measured in every light which the various obh'gations and 
 phases of his sacred character throw around him. His mighty proportions 
 on the world's stage are drawn with power, and thorough appreciation. 
 Not a single grade in his ministry but is educed with a fine distinctness, 
 from the position in which he is the dear friend and adviser of his flock, up 
 to that awful height in which he is permitted to touch, with his consecrated 
 hands, the Body and Blood of his Lord and God. Written in a strain of 
 fervent enthusiasm, it is, for Catholics, a book to be read and cherished." 
 
 From the ''Pittsburgh Catholic.'" 
 
 "This is a small volume of 163 pages. In it the learned author shows ua 
 how, by the institution of the Sacred Priesthood by our Divine Lord, the 
 priest is constituted the light of the world, the salt of the earth, the guide, 
 father, and friend of the people, and the obligations the faithful are under to 
 hearken to his counsels. We wish the volume an extensive sale." 
 
 (in press.) 
 
 Charity to Souls in Purgatory. 
 
^ 
 
 '!<? 
 
 -^ 
 
,0^ 
 
 \ 
 
 X V 
 
 .0^ ^' 
 
 \ 
 
 pq. 
 
 ->, ^ 
 
 .^ 
 
 ^'^ . V 
 
 
 z 
 
 
 V ' 
 
 i 
 
 ■'>t 
 
 
 .\ 
 
 ^^^<... 
 
 ^^ 
 
 \ 
 
 ^.„ 
 
 /^ 
 
 Q. 
 
 '< 
 
 .0 
 
 .^'^^ 
 
 \' 
 
 .0^.. 
 
 x^e^. 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 •^^ 
 
 ^^' 
 
 •^^ 
 
 ~ i<? 51 * 
 

 
 
 aN 
 
 
 
 ,\ 
 
 '.■''c 
 
 '"■'^^ >^ 
 
 
 J<^ - '^ '^ 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 009 782 742 4